because_o in_o order_n of_o justice_n all_o evil_a work_n whatsoever_o deserve_v punishment_n for_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v but_o good_a work_n how_o great-soev_a be_v debt_n &_o duty_n cannot_a merit_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 5._o he_o that_o overcom_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v clothe_v gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o but_o the_o old_a translator_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o shall_v he_o be_v clothe_v the_o conclusion_n contain_v a_o promise_n with_o a_o epiphonema_n as_o former_o the_o promise_n be_v extend_v not_o only_o to_o those_o few_o in_o sardis_n speak_v of_o but_o to_o all_o who_o overcome_v the_o world_n satan_n etc._n etc._n se_fw-la chap._n 2._o v._n 7.11.12.26_o thus_o by_o a_o threefold_a promise_n all_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o hope_v for_o victory_n the_o two_o former_a be_v metaphorical_o propound_v the_o three_o proper_o yet_o all_o seem_v to_o signify_v one_o thing_n for_o what_o can_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o overcome_v more_o than_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n eternal_a however_o in_o the_o reward_n promise_v we_o may_v note_v a_o certain_a gradation_n first_o he_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o white_a raiment_n this_n by_o a_o metaphor_n signify_v the_o heavenly_a glory_n with_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v clothe_v as_o with_o a_o royal_a garment_n what_o more_o i_o will_v not_o blot_v out_o his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n this_o further_a note_n the_o eternity_n of_o glory_n for_o not_o to_o have_v our_o name_n blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v to_o have_v they_o always_o remain_v therein_o that_o be_v to_o enjoy_v eternal_a glory_n what_o more_o i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n a_o further_a degree_n promise_v to_o make_v know_v the_o constancy_n and_o faith_n of_o every_o one_o by_o name_n even_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n a_o glory_n indeed_o surpass_v man_n opprehension_n for_o what_o be_v more_o honourable_a than_o when_o a_o general_n do_v by_o name_n before_o the_o whole_a army_n declare_v the_o valiant_a exploit_n of_o this_o or_o that_o soldier_n but_o this_o christ_n promise_v here_o to_o do_v and_o in_o mat._n 10.32_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n as_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a minister_n of_o god_n and_o witness_n of_o our_o glory_n hence_o we_o note_v first_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o two_o foul_a clothing_n for_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o some_o in_o sardis_n be_v commend_v for_o not_o defile_v of_o their_o garment_n and_o yet_o promise_v beside_o to_o have_v other_o white_a garment_n give_v unto_o they_o the_o former_a be_v say_v to_o be_v we_o not_o as_o proceed_n from_o ourselves_o but_o because_o we_o be_v enjoin_v to_o have_v they_o meaning_n both_o moral_a endowment_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n as_o also_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o other_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o we_o must_v have_v and_o preserve_v clean_a and_o undefiled_a 5.3_o 2._o cor._n 5.3_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v clothe_v hereafter_o in_o white_a according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n if_o so_o be_v that_o be_v clothe_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a for_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a in_o the_o heaven_n who_o have_v not_o be_v endue_v with_o faith_n and_o true_a repentance_n in_o this_o life_n secondlie_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o in_o scripture_n god_n be_v say_v metaphorical_o to_o have_v a_o threefold_a book_n the_o first_o be_v the_o book_n of_o his_o providence_n which_o be_v the_o knowledge_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o action_n and_o event_n of_o all_o thing_n first_fw-mi and_o last_o of_o this_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psa_n 139.6.16_o etc._n etc._n all_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o thy_o book_n the_o other_o be_v the_o book_n of_o god_n universal_a judgement_n which_o be_v his_o knowledge_n concern_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o every_o one_o have_v do_v whither_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n and_o to_o be_v judge_v according_o in_o the_o last_o day_n as_o in_o cha_z 20.12_o and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v the_o three_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n that_o be_v god_n praedestinate_v both_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n 22.19_o ps_n 69.29_o isai_n 4.5_o dan._n 12.2_o phili._n 4.3_o reve._n 18.8_o &_o 17.8_o &_o 22.19_o the_o first_o be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n the_o other_o not_o but_o blot_v out_o of_o this_o the_o scripture_n speak_v in_o many_o place_n yet_o that_o in_o rev._n 20.12_o than_o the_o book_n be_v open_v may_v be_v understand_v of_o they_o all_o for_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v express_o mention_v thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v book_n metaphoricallie_o not_o as_o if_o either_o he_o have_v or_o stand_v in_o need_n thereof_o for_o so_o it_o can_v be_v but_o by_o a_o anthropopatheia_n he_o speak_v to_o our_o capasitie_n for_o god_n do_v all_o thing_n without_o such_o help_n or_o mean_n even_o by_o his_o eternal_a foreknowledge_n counsel_n government_n and_o judgement_n but_o thus_o man_n can_v do_v for_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o their_o counsel_n city_n family_n contract_n etc._n etc._n for_o memory_n sake_n be_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n that_o so_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n they_o may_v look_v it_o over_o and_o call_v to_o mind_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o desire_v now_o concern_v the_o elect_a 10.20_o luk._n 10.20_o two_o thing_n here_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o first_o that_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n phil._n 4.3_o or_o in_o heaven_n as_o luk._n 10.20_o by_o which_o manner_n of_o speech_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o true_a believer_n do_v not_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o chance_n but_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n to_o life_n in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o know_v from_o they_o that_o perish_v second_o their_o name_n be_v never_o blot_v out_o of_o this_o book_n as_o it_o be_v here_o testify_v i_o will_v not_o blot_v out_o his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n by_o which_o phrase_n be_v signify_v that_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v certain_a and_o sure_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n no_o man_n shall_v pluck_v my_o sheep_n of_o my_o hand_n it_o be_v impossible_a the_o elect_a shall_v be_v seduce_v all_o which_o serve_v not_o for_o curiosity_n but_o for_o our_o comfort_n that_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o our_o salvation_n may_v joyfullie_o persevere_v in_o weldoe_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o infidel_n and_o reprobate_n two_o thing_n be_v also_o speak_v first_o that_o their_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n as_o appear_v rev._n 13.8_o 13.8_o rev._n 13.8_o &_o 17.8_o &_o 20.15_o second_o they_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 69.28_o ps_n 69.28_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n let_v they_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o live_n and_o not_o be_v write_v with_o the_o righteous_a and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n by_o which_o be_v signify_v that_o they_o who_o be_v not_o predestinate_v shall_v certain_o perish_v but_o this_o seem_v to_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n as_o not_o to_o be_v write_v &_o yet_o to_o be_v blot_v out_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v take_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n 1_o either_o of_o such_o who_o in_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o write_v and_o so_o be_v never_o blot_v out_o or_o 2_o according_a to_o the_o appearance_n and_o boast_v of_o hypocrite_n for_o thus_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o that_o be_v declare_v never_o to_o have_v be_v write_v therein_o we_o see_v there_o be_v many_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v take_v for_o a_o while_n to_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n whereas_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v not_o therefore_o when_o their_o hypocrisy_n be_v discover_v and_o they_o just_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n than_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o as_o ambrose_n &_o augustine_n have_v well_o observe_v 10.28_o matt._n 24.24_o io._n 10.28_o not_o withstand_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o any_o of_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v blot_v out_o for_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o that_o promise_n of_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a the_o elect_n shall_v perish_v none_o
but_o john_n the_o divine_a touch_v who_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v uncertain_a who_o he_o be_v because_o as_o eusebius_n record_v there_o be_v two_o john_n who_o monument_n be_v then_o at_o ephesus_n viz._n john_n the_o evangelist_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o one_o canonical_a epistle_n and_o john_n the_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n the_o author_n of_o the_o two_o latter_a epistle_n and_o of_o the_o revelation_n unto_o which_o opinion_n also_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n in_o the_o fore-alledged_n place_n do_v assent_v but_o very_o that_o presbyter_n be_v not_o call_v the_o divine_a which_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o way_n of_o eminency_n be_v most_o deserve_o by_o the_o ancient_n attribute_v unto_o john_n the_o evangelist_n arise_v the_o title_n of_o john_n the_o divine_a whence_o it_o arise_v because_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o divine_n write_v more_o heavenly_a of_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o king_n copy_n of_o montanus_n express_v the_o whole_a title_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o evangelist_n john_n the_o divine_a the_o which_o whither_o it_o be_v prefix_v by_o john_n himself_o or_o afterward_o by_o the_o church_n be_v of_o no_o great_a consequence_n see_v it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v take_v from_o ver_fw-la 1_o &_o 2._o beside_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n send_v his_o angel_n unto_o another_o john_n then_o unto_o john_n the_o apostle_n but_o that_o a_o certain_a upstart_n interpreter_n suppose_v that_o john_n beginning_n with_o that_o other_o title_n the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n prooem_n alcazar_n vestigat_fw-la not._n 4._o prooem_n almost_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o which_o say_v he_o the_o author_n of_o our_o society_n will_v have_v the_o same_o to_o be_v call_v the_o society_n of_o jesus_n not_o of_o ignatius_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o all_o sound_a man_n do_v understand_v that_o this_o be_v not_o only_o more_o than_o insolent_o speak_v as_o if_o forsooth_o there_o can_v or_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o equality_n between_o the_o apostle_n john_n and_o ignatius_n the_o soldier_n the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o jesuitical_a society_n of_o yesterday_n hatch_n but_o that_o also_o it_o be_v altogether_o inconvenient_a and_o contrary_a unto_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o author_n for_o john_n in_o the_o very_a first_o verse_n say_v the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o signify_v by_o his_o angel_n unto_o his_o servant_n john_n do_v put_v too_o his_o name_n and_o the_o church_n hitherto_o have_v always_o call_v this_o book_n the_o revelation_n of_o john_n and_o not_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n the_o jesuite_n therefore_o ought_v not_o by_o this_o example_n to_o dissemble_v the_o name_n of_o their_o author_n but_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o society_n of_o ignatius_n and_o not_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n the_o periphrasis_n of_o the_o author_n confirm_v the_o same_o thing_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 2._o who_o bare_a record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o same_o for_o who_o have_v more_o clear_o bear_v record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n than_o the_o apostle_n john_n in_o his_o gospel_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n chap._n 1._o v._n 1._o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v see_v it_o and_o bear_v witness_n and_o chap._n 5.9_o this_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v testify_v of_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n like_a unto_o which_o be_v that_o in_o chap._n 19.13_o where_o he_o call_v christ_n come_v unto_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o stile_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n whatsoever_o other_o may_v judge_v do_v plain_o appear_v throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n as_o we_o shall_v observe_v in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o exposition_n add_v that_o this_o author_n see_v and_o write_v the_o revelation_n in_o the_o i_o will_v patmos_n i_o be_v say_v he_o chap._n 1.9_o in_o the_o i_o will_v that_o be_v call_v patmos_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 18._o john_n banish_v into_o patmos_fw-la lib._n 3._o hist_o cap._n 18._o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o circumstance_n do_v not_o obscure_o denote_v the_o apostle_n joh._n neither_o read_v we_o of_o any_o other_o john_n banish_v into_o patmos_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n than_o john_n the_o apostle_n who_o as_o eusebius_n record_v be_v condemn_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n and_o banish_v into_o patmos_n by_o the_o emperor_n domitian_n last_o we_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o most_o ancient_a writer_n confirm_v the_o same_o with_o full_a consent_n both_o of_o grecian_n justin_n martyr_n dial_n cum_fw-la tryph._n irenae_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 37._o clemens_n alexandrin_n paedag._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o origen_n homil._n 7._o in_o josu_n athanas_n in_o synop_n epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 51.54.76_o chrysostom_n homil._n 5._o in_o psalm_n 5._o damascen_n lib._n 4._o orth._n fid_fw-we cap._n 18._o also_o of_o latin_a writer_n tertullian_n lib._n 4._o contra_fw-la marcio_n cyprian_a de_fw-fr exhort_v martyr_n cap._n 8.10.11.12_o ambros_n in_o psal_n 50._o &_o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr spir._n sanct._n cap._n 21._o augustine_n tract_n 39_o in_o joh._n &_o lib._n 2._o the_o doct_n christ_n cap._n 18._o &_o de_fw-la haeres_fw-la cap._n 30._o et_fw-fr lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr c._n d._n cap._n 7._o hierom._n catal._n script_n illustr_n etc._n etc._n the_o argument_n usual_o allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a i_o will_v not_o now_o for_o brevity_n sake_n set_v down_o erasmus_n have_v painful_o collect_v the_o same_o and_o by_o theodore_n beza_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o this_o book_n be_v solid_o refute_v one_o thing_n only_o i_o will_v touch_v diverse_a whither_o the_o style_n of_o john_n be_v diverse_a which_o some_o do_v pretend_v touch_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o the_o writing_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n but_o with_o no_o great_a reason_n for_o a_o egg_n be_v not_o more_o like_o a_o egg_n than_o johns_n stile_n be_v like_a to_o himself_o here_o and_o there_o how_o often_o to_o pass_v by_o other_o thing_n do_v he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v wash_v from_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o also_o he_o say_v 1._o epist_n chap._n 1.7_o but_o to_o grant_v what_o they_o say_v that_o the_o stile_n do_v differ_v be_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o speech_n to_o be_v use_v in_o write_v the_o gospel_n and_o a_o prophecy_n what_o marvel_v that_o a_o unlike_a matter_n be_v explicate_v by_o a_o different_a stile_n beside_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o john_n write_v most_o part_n of_o the_o book_n not_o in_o his_o own_o word_n but_o in_o phrase_n and_o word_n dictate_v by_o the_o angel_n where_o he_o use_v his_o own_o he_o plain_o retain_v the_o phrase_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o its_o place_n beside_o some_o do_v observe_v 458._o joh._n foxus_n in_o apoc._n pag._n 458._o that_o although_o john_n indeed_o write_v the_o prophecy_n in_o greek_a yet_o it_o seem_v the_o angel_n utter_v the_o same_o in_o hebrew_n it_o be_v johns_n native_a language_n this_o appear_v by_o manifold_a hebrew_n expression_n throughout_o the_o book_n as_o abaddon_n harmageddon_n haleluia_o gog_n magog_n and_o the_o often_o repartition_n of_o the_o number_n seven_o touch_v the_o seven_o spirit_n seven_o candlestick_n seven_o church_n seven_o angel_n seven_o seal_n seven_o trumpet_n seven_o vial_n seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n seven_o horn_n of_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n last_o the_o whole_a phrase_n or_o form_n of_o expression_n seem_v rather_o to_o incline_v to_o the_o hebrew_n than_o the_o greek_a romanus_n the_o greek_a letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v 666._o romanus_n hence_o the_o say_a writer_n suppose_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n name_v express_v in_o greek_a by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v interpret_v by_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precise_o express_v the_o number_n 666._o but_o of_o this_o no_o more_o at_o present_a and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o author_n chapter_n ii_o
of_o christ_n flesh_n hide_v or_o cover_v his_o divinity_n other_o for_o the_o obscure_a knowledge_n by_o which_o he_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o the_o world_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n be_v as_o it_o be_v as_o yet_o cover_v with_o great_a darkness_n make_v the_o sense_n thus_o he_o appear_v clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n that_o be_v he_o manifest_v himself_o in_o a_o obscure_a or_o dark_a way_n unto_o the_o world_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o take_v it_o according_a the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o divine_a majesty_n for_o jehovah_n be_v wont_a to_o appear_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o a_o cloud_n 2_o chro._n 6.1_o the_o cloud_n also_o lead_v the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n &_o shelter_v they_o from_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v christ_n therefore_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o a_o heavenly_a nature_n and_o the_o rainbow_n on_o his_o head_n the_o rainbow_n signify_v grace_n be_v set_v by_o god_n as_o a_o sign_n 9.13_o gen._n 9.13_o that_o he_o will_v not_o send_v the_o flood_n any_o more_o upon_o the_o earth_n christ_n therefore_o appear_v crown_v with_o a_o rainbow_n as_o the_o messenger_n of_o grace_n &_o peace_n for_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n eph._n 2.14_o &_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n isa_n 9.6_o this_o sign_n be_v very_o fit_a for_o the_o time_n confirm_v tiding_n of_o peace_n with_o god_n to_o the_o afflict_a church_n short_o to_o rest_v from_o all_o her_o trouble_n and_o enjoy_v future_a happiness_n his_o face_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n thus_o also_o in_o chap._n 1.16_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n face_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n that_o be_v it_o be_v most_o clear_a &_o shine_v in_o full_a brightness_n for_o he_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n illuminate_v his_o church_n &_o clear_v up_o the_o storm_n of_o affliction_n for_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o vigour_n dissipate_v the_o cloud_n drive_v away_o cold_a alley_n the_o wind_n and_o bring_v a_o serenity_n so_o christ_n by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n will_v assuage_v the_o storm_n of_o affliction_n dissipate_v the_o tempest_n of_o calamity_n and_o bring_v unto_o the_o faithful_a a_o quietness_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o trouble_n &_o at_o last_o by_o the_o clear_a beam_n of_o his_o countenance_n will_v dispel_v all_o manner_n of_o adversity_n his_o foot_n as_o pillar_n of_o fire_n in_o chap._n 1.15_o christ_n foot_n be_v as_o fine_a brass_n burn_v as_o in_o a_o furnace_n by_o which_o metaphor_n the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v for_o pillar_n by_o their_o strength_n underprop_v &_o support_v the_o house_n fire_n consume_v chaff_n &_o other_o thing_n so_o christ_n appear_v here_o with_o such_o foot_n who_o by_o his_o power_n and_o strength_n will_v stand_v fast_o against_o the_o adversary_n &_o antichrist_n the_o church_n he_o will_v purge_v &_o defend_v but_o consume_v the_o enemy_n like_o stubble_n hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o description_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o do_v in_o this_o manner_n show_v himself_o unto_o john_n that_o the_o church_n groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o affliction_n may_v know_v that_o christ_n will_v come_v to_o revenge_n and_o relieve_v her_o deplorable_a condition_n especial_o under_o the_o five_o and_o sixth_o trumpet_n for_o he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o his_o church_n in_o all_o her_o trouble_n because_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o a_o rainbow_n as_o also_o he_o be_v powerful_a to_o assuage_v the_o tempest_n of_o calamity_n as_o have_v a_o face_n like_o the_o sun_n who_o the_o scorpionlike_o locust_n with_o their_o horse_n and_o lion_n head_n and_o tail_n like_o serpent_n shall_v no_o way_n terrify_v or_o overthrow_v because_o by_o his_o foot_n as_o with_o fiery_a pillar_n he_o so_o settle_v his_o kingdom_n as_o it_o can_v be_v move_v to_o be_v short_a he_o easy_o can_v destroy_v antichrist_n with_o all_o his_o locust_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n see_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mighty_a &_o powerful_a this_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o use_n of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o angel_n 2_o and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o little_a book_n open_v now_o follow_v the_o act_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o book_n open_a shut_v this_o book_n open_a be_v the_o same_o which_o before_o be_v shut_v here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whither_o this_o open_a book_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a shut_v with_o seven_o seal_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v the_o same_o because_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o lamb_n receive_v the_o book_n that_o be_v shut_v unseal_v and_o open_v the_o same_o neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o he_o give_v the_o book_n be_v open_v to_o any_o now_o who_o can_v better_a hold_v the_o book_n open_a than_o he_o that_o open_v it_o here_o therefore_o christ_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o mighty_a angel_n hold_v that_o book_n open_a in_o his_o hand_n which_o before_o he_o open_v neither_o be_v it_o any_o way_n contradictory_n that_o there_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o book_n but_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a book_n see_v both_o word_n be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o book_n beside_o the_o book_n be_v open_v be_v less_o than_o when_o it_o be_v shut_v or_o else_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v less_o in_o weight_n when_o the_o seal_n be_v take_v off_o or_o last_o it_o be_v lessen_v in_o regard_n many_o event_n be_v now_o reveal_v unto_o john_n so_o that_o it_o contain_v not_o so_o many_o secret_a mystery_n as_o it_o do_v before_o but_o what_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n hand_n why_o christ_n hold_v the_o book_n open_a in_o his_o hand_n that_o christ_n hold_v this_o little_a book_n open_a in_o his_o hand_n the_o book_n be_v write_v within_o &_o without_o within_o be_v contain_v the_o secret_n of_o future_a thing_n to_o be_v reveal_v unto_o john_n without_o be_v write_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o publish_v &_o pen_v by_o the_o apostle_n christ_n open_v the_o whole_a book_n both_o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o he_o inspire_v and_o send_v forth_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o also_o because_o he_o reveal_v these_o mystery_n unto_o john_n now_o lest_o it_o may_v have_v be_v think_v that_o by_o the_o great_a storm_n tumult_n &_o cruel_a devise_n of_o tyrant_n locust_n &_o the_o army_n of_o horseman_n the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v wring_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n in_o regard_n that_o almost_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n justify_v faith_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n have_v of_o a_o long_a time_n be_v bury_v especial_o under_o antichrist_n kingdom_n therefore_o christ_n now_o appear_v hold_v the_o same_o open_a in_o his_o hand_n thereby_o teach_v we_o first_o that_o not_o withstand_v the_o perfecution_n of_o tyrant_n the_o superstition_n and_o lie_v of_o antichrist_n by_o which_o he_o darken_v the_o doctrine_n of_o gospel_n yet_o he_o hold_v forth_o in_o his_o hand_n the_o book_n of_o his_o word_n that_o be_v raise_v up_o continual_o some_o faithful_a professor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o maintain_v the_o same_o against_o all_o tyrant_n and_o antichrist_n and_o indeed_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v abundant_o witness_v that_o there_o have_v be_v multitude_n of_o such_o not_o only_o during_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o heretic_n but_o also_o these_o thousand_o year_n many_o under_o antichrist_n condemn_v &_o cruel_o put_v to_o death_n for_o heresy_n but_o second_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o at_o last_o he_o will_v also_o purge_v his_o book_n from_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o locust_n &_o dregs_o of_o antichrist_n by_o fit_a witness_n of_o his_o truth_n who_o in_o the_o last_o time_n he_o will_v raise_v up_o for_o that_o end_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n and_o he_o set_v his_o right_a foot_n upon_o the_o sea_n the_o follow_a action_n of_o the_o angel_n illustrate_v the_o matter_n go_v before_o for_o in_o that_o he_o set_v his_o foot_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o earth_n cry_v as_o when_o a_o lion_n roar_v cause_v the_o thunder_n to_o utter_v their_o voice_n and_o swear_v by_o the_o live_a god_n all_o this_o tend_v to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n suffer_v not_o the_o book_n of_o his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v wring_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n neither_o by_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n
event_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v write_v within_o and_o without_o as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 1.7_o and_o ezech._n 2.10_o this_o little_a book_n christ_n both_o open_v and_o hold_v open_a teach_v we_o that_o as_o john_n so_o all_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n must_v ask_v of_o christ_n and_o receive_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n which_o they_o be_v to_o propound_v unto_o the_o church_n but_o not_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n or_o antichrist_n now_o he_o exhibit_v a_o book_n open_a because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v open_a and_o manifest_o set_v forth_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n the_o tradition_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n the_o humane_a philosophy_n and_o subtlety_n of_o sophister_n be_v to_o be_v quite_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v express_o add_v of_o the_o angel_n that_o stand_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n that_o we_o may_v confident_o rest_v on_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o alone_o to_o be_v the_o revealer_n of_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o so_o desire_v nothing_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o what_o we_o take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n 9_o take_v it_o and_o eat_v it_o up_o this_o be_v the_o other_o commandment_n book_n of_o paper_n or_o parchment_n be_v not_o to_o be_v eat_v proper_o as_o not_o be_v fit_a food_n for_o man_n but_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v eat_v up_o metaphorical_o when_o they_o be_v so_o careful_o read_v and_o thorough_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o we_o be_v able_a prompt_o to_o rehearse_v and_o discourse_v of_o the_o content_n thereof_o so_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v devour_v virgil_n cicero_n who_o be_v full_o acquaint_v with_o they_o and_o have_v they_o as_o it_o be_v by_o heart_n so_o cicero_n call_v m._n cato_n a_o devourer_n of_o book_n because_o he_o be_v a_o insatiable_a reader_n thus_o as_o the_o prophet_n in_o ezech._n 3._o so_o john_n here_o be_v command_v to_o eat_v up_o the_o book_n he_o receive_v of_o christ_n that_o be_v well_o to_o understand_v and_o as_o it_o be_v hide_v the_o same_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o so_o he_o may_v deliver_v no_o other_o doctrine_n unto_o the_o church_n but_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n now_o whether_o this_o book_n be_v eat_v up_o true_o or_o in_o a_o vision_n only_o make_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n the_o latter_a be_v most_o probable_a for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o a_o vision_n here_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v teach_v earnest_o to_o devour_v or_o eat_v up_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n divine_o write_v &_o receive_v from_o christ_n that_o be_v diligent_o to_o read_v understand_v search_n meditate_v &_o as_o it_o be_v to_o turn_v it_o even_o into_o their_o very_a moisture_n &_o blood_n for_o such_o only_a can_v faithful_o instruct_v the_o church_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o after_o this_o manner_n meditate_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n &_o night_n on_o the_o contrary_a their_o sluggishness_n be_v condemn_v who_o though_o they_o love_v to_o be_v call_v bishop_n archbishop_n &_o patriarch_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n be_v little_a or_o nothing_o acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o it_o shall_v make_v thy_o belly_n bitter_a he_o preadmonish_v john_n of_o a_o double_a effect_n of_o the_o book_n sweet_a in_o the_o mouth_n bitter_a in_o the_o belly_n sweet_a thing_n be_v delightful_a to_o the_o palate_n bitter_a thing_n provoke_v to_o vomit_v hereby_o signify_v that_o one_o effect_n thereof_o shall_v be_v sweet_a the_o other_o troublesome_a the_o nature_n whereof_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n he_o fore_o show_v it_o shall_v be_v sweet_a to_o stir_v he_o up_o the_o more_o earnest_o to_o eat_v up_o the_o book_n he_o tell_v he_o also_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v bitter_a that_o he_o may_v not_o afterward_o be_v offend_v thereat_o but_o know_v that_o this_o bitterness_n shall_v be_v recompense_v with_o much_o sweetness_n then_o i_o take_v the_o book_n he_n show_v his_o readiness_n in_o eat_v the_o book_n for_o neither_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o command_n nor_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o book_n disharten_v he_o show_v we_o that_o we_o be_v ready_o to_o submit_v unto_o the_o command_n of_o god_n &_o not_o to_o be_v dismay_v at_o any_o hardship_n or_o difficulty_n whatsoever_o now_o he_o eat_v the_o book_n not_o real_o but_o in_o vision_n only_o as_o i_o say_v before_o signify_v that_o he_o most_o ready_o accept_v the_o work_n impose_v upon_o he_o of_o which_o it_o follow_v and_o it_o be_v sweet_a in_o my_o mouth_n hear_v the_o foresay_a effect_n follow_v this_o book_n be_v eat_v be_v sweet_a in_o the_o mouth_n and_o bitter_a in_o the_o belly_n the_o first_o signify_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n as_o psal_n 119.103_o how_o sweet_a be_v thy_o word_n unto_o my_o taste_n yea_o sweet_a than_o honey_n to_o my_o mouth_n jerem._n 15.16_o thy_o word_n be_v find_v &_o i_o do_v eat_v they_o &_o thy_o word_n be_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n &_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o word_n it_o bring_v joy_n to_o the_o heart_n &_o comfort_n to_o the_o conscience_n yea_o &_o by_o how_o much_o faithful_a teacher_n do_v feel_v this_o sweetness_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n cheerful_o but_o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v bitter_a by_o accident_n because_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n occasion_v most_o painful_a gryping_n of_o the_o belly_n as_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n persecution_n banishment_n &_o martyrdom_n this_o effect_n christ_n foretell_v unto_o his_o disciple_n they_o shall_v put_v you_o out_o of_o their_o synagogue_n 16.2_o joh._n 16.2_o &_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n service_n but_o what_o use_n be_v there_o to_o reveal_v this_o in_o a_o type_n unto_o john_n see_v it_o be_v long_o before_o plain_o foretell_v in_o the_o write_a word_n it_o be_v altogether_o needful_a consider_v that_o this_o bitterness_n do_v not_o proper_o denote_v the_o calamity_n already_o past_a under_o the_o four_o trumpet_n but_o to_o come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o &_o sixth_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n the_o which_o we_o shall_v hear_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n namely_o the_o combat_n of_o the_o three_o act_n of_o this_o vision_n he_o foretell_v they_o therefore_o unto_o john_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v offend_v for_o he_o have_v already_o experience_n hereof_o be_v send_v into_o exile_n by_o domitian_n notwithstanding_o christ_n do_v not_o proper_o intend_v this_o here_o but_o praefigure_n in_o his_o person_n the_o future_a calamity_n of_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n 11._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o to_o wit_n the_o former_a voice_n from_o heaven_n thou_o must_v again_o prophesy_v this_o commandment_n be_v take_v diverse_o lyra_n thou_o must_v write_v down_o more_o prophecy_n to_o wit_v those_o which_o follow_v in_o this_o book_n but_o to_o write_v more_o thing_n be_v not_o again_o to_o prophesy_v etc._n etc._n thomas_n rupertus_n and_o some_o other_o understand_v it_o historical_o of_o johns_n be_v restore_v unto_o his_o church_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o must_v after_o the_o death_n of_o domitian_n return_n from_o patmos_n the_o place_n of_o thy_o exile_n unto_o ephesus_n and_o preach_v again_o the_o gospel_n or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o write_v his_o gospel_n after_o the_o revelation_n the_o which_o ribera_n refute_v this_o say_v he_o i_o approve_v not_o of_o for_o to_o put_v prophesy_v in_o stead_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v new_a which_o reason_n be_v not_o solid_a he_o add_v another_o that_o see_v john_n be_v gift_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o he_o need_v not_o to_o eat_v up_o the_o book_n either_o for_o to_o preach_v or_o to_o write_v the_o gospel_n wherefore_o he_o say_v the_o sense_n be_v thus_o that_o although_o john_n hitherto_o have_v prophesy_v many_o thing_n concern_v the_o last_o time_n notwithstanding_o there_o remain_v as_o yet_o many_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o he_o be_v to_o prophesy_v of_o against_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o be_v one_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o lyra_n &_o which_o alcazar_n also_o with_o his_o subtlety_n do_v at_o last_o come_v unto_o but_o he_o need_v not_o to_o eat_v up_o the_o book_n in_o this_o respect_n see_v before_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o commandment_n to_o write_v the_o whole_a revelation_n &_o although_o i_o grant_v that_o lyras_fw-la opinion_n touch_v the_o promise_n of_o johns_n restitution_n be_v
they_o to_o death_n but_o also_o insult_v contumelious_o over_o they_o after_o their_o death_n all_o sort_n of_o injury_n be_v here_o note_v under_o this_o one_o which_o for_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o be_v the_o most_o inhuman_a namely_o to_o hinder_v their_o carkeise_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o all_o nation_n from_o be_v bury_v but_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v throw_v forth_o unto_o the_o scorn_n of_o all_o in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n the_o carkeise_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v not_o only_o their_o body_n witness_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o carkeise_n of_o the_o witness_n unto_o which_o these_o thing_n do_v frequent_o happen_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n for_o the_o beast_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o heretic_n to_o have_v christian_a burial_n as_o they_o call_v it_o but_o also_o their_o name_n curse_v by_o he_o and_o book_n which_o he_o prohibit_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o read_z or_o sell_v but_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v burn_v to_o be_v short_a their_o family_n also_o which_o he_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o make_v infamous_a and_o to_o suppress_v so_o that_o to_o lie_v in_o the_o street_n be_v to_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o public_a scorn_n of_o all_o man_n but_o where_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n it_o be_v question_v what_o this_o be_v jerom_n take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o world_n but_o ribera_n refute_v he_o marcell_n epist_n 17._o ad_fw-la marcell_n and_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v jerusalem_n the_o which_o thing_n alcazar_n also_o plead_v for_o but_o this_o the_o text_n refute_v by_o the_o word_n spiritual_o here_o add_v as_o do_v the_o angel_n also_o chap._n 17.18_o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v that_o great_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o by_o that_o great_a city_n rome_n be_v understand_v as_o the_o jesuite_n themselves_o confess_v but_o certain_a it_o be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o great_a city_n be_v both_o there_o and_o here_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o stretes_n of_o this_o great_a city_n the_o carkeise_v of_o the_o witness_n shall_v be_v expose_v to_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o multitude_n both_o proper_o and_o figurativelie_o first_o properly_z rome_n this_o great_a city_n be_v rome_n see_v chap._n 14.8_o &_o 17.18_o how_o they_o carkeise_v shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o rome_n because_o they_o shall_v suffer_v the_o contumely_n here_o describe_v in_o the_o public_a place_n court_n palace_n temple_n theater_n &_o street_n of_o the_o romish_a city_n for_o the_o lightning_n &_o thunder_n of_o excommunication_n the_o martyrdom_n punishment_n &_o war_n against_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v all_o forge_a in_o the_o shop_n of_o rome_n &_o from_o thence_o with_o great_a celerity_n send_v abroad_o over_o the_o christian_a world_n now_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n the_o great_a city_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o extend_v itself_o over_o all_o italy_n france_n spain_n germany_n poland_n hungary_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o all_o be_v but_o one_o city_n as_o the_o poet_n sing_v of_o old_a touch_v the_o roman_n cuncti_fw-la gens_fw-la una_fw-la sumus_fw-la we_o be_v all_o one_o nation_n claudianus_n claudianus_n in_o who_o street_n &_o princely_a palace_n court_n market_n place_n port_n theater_n etc._n etc._n the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n be_v reproachful_o defame_v curse_a &_o condemn_v to_o be_v short_a lest_o we_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o city_n these_o thing_n be_v speak_v lipsius_n &_o stapleton_n have_v not_o long_o ago_o publish_v in_o print_n the_o former_a the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n the_o late_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o spiritual_o be_v call_v by_o three_o title_n this_o great_a city_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v mark_v out_o that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v its_o shameful_a filthiness_n horrible_a idolatry_n blindness_n cruelty_n &_o detestable_a impiety_n sodom_n first_n rome_n be_v call_v sodom_n not_o literal_o for_o sodom_n be_v now_o long_o ago_o consume_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n but_o spiritual_o or_o mystical_o that_o be_v allegoricallie_o and_o in_o a_o certain_a similitude_n for_o the_o word_n spiritual_o be_v not_o here_o put_v in_o a_o theological_a but_o rhetorical_a sense_n and_o this_o be_v plain_a because_o to_o speak_v theological_o there_o be_v nothing_o spiritual_a in_o this_o city_n except_o the_o bare_a name_n as_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n &_o catholic_n roman_a church_n spiritual_o therefore_o it_o be_v sodom_n that_o be_v metaphorical_o because_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o sodom_n but_o wherein_o stand_v the_o likeness_n in_o filthiness_n &_o sodomitical_a lust_n which_o horrible_o reign_v in_o this_o great_a city_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n 17.4_o gen._n 19.5_o ezech._n 16.50_o rom._n 1.17_o ha_o 17.4_o chap._n 17.5_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o sodomite_n be_v know_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o like_a evil_n be_v practise_v by_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o thereunto_o john_n here_o have_v no_o reference_n for_o he_o prophecy_v of_o rome_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n &_o afterward_o call_v a_o woman_n of_o whoredom_n therefore_o she_o be_v call_v sodom_n as_o most_o infamous_a by_o her_o sodomitical_a beastliness_n now_o let_v we_o but_o look_v upon_o the_o great_a city_n of_o papacy_n what_o be_v it_o but_o as_o a_o abominable_a warehouse_n of_o all_o spiritual_a &_o corporal_a fornication_n in_o the_o city_n itself_o in_o which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n filthy_a lust_n not_o to_o be_v name_v be_v common_o &_o free_o commit_v nourish_v commend_v &_o gain_v make_v thereof_o if_o any_o doubt_n let_v he_o read_v history_n or_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o petrarcha_n complain_v of_o viz._n that_o deflower_v ravish_a incest_n and_o adultery_n be_v now_o but_o as_o a_o sport_n to_o the_o pontifical_a lasciviousness_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o of_o mantuan_a true_a ay_o pudor_fw-la in_o villa_n si_fw-la non_fw-la patiantur_fw-la easdem_fw-la et_fw-la villae_fw-la vomicas_fw-la roma_fw-la est_fw-la jam_fw-la tota_fw-la lupanar_fw-la go_v shame_n into_o the_o village_n if_o they_o refuse_v such_o loathsome_a beastliness_n whole_a rome_n be_v now_o a_o stew_n and_o again_o roma_n vale_n vidi_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la vidisse_fw-la revertar_fw-la cum_fw-la leno_fw-la meretrix_n scurra_fw-la cynaedus_fw-la ero_fw-la now_o farewell_n rome_n i_o have_v thou_o see_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o see_v i_o will_v come_v back_o when_o as_o i_o mean_v bawd_n harlot_n knave_n to_o be_v and_o what_o be_v answer_v to_o one_o inquire_v about_o rome_n roma_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la amor_fw-la est_fw-la quem_fw-la that_fw-mi praeposterus_fw-la ordo_fw-la roma_fw-la mare_n noli_fw-la dicere_fw-la plura_fw-la scio_fw-la but_o what_o be_v rome_n she_o be_v that_o love_n which_o nature_n rule_n do_v break_v for_o it_o be_v at_o rome_n '_o among_o male_n i_o know_v much_o more_o but_o will_v not_o speak_v there_o have_v be_v some_o as_o i_o have_v hear_v and_o glad_a i_o be_o i_o have_v not_o see_v the_o same_o who_o have_v publish_v book_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o unnatural_a villainy_n of_o romish_a bugger_n o_o wickedness_n o_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n egypt_n be_v not_o a_o city_n but_o a_o kingdom_n by_o which_o we_o understand_v that_o this_o great_a city_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o allegorical_o it_o be_v egypt_n that_o be_v like_v unto_o egypt_n in_o what_o in_o idolatry_n blindness_n &_o cruelty_n herodotus_n witness_v that_o the_o egyptian_n be_v beyond_o measure_n superstitious_a worship_v ox_n cow_n dove_n onion_n garlic_n &_o other_o herb_n juvenal_n also_o sat._n 15._o show_v that_o the_o egyptian_n be_v so_o deprive_v of_o understanding_n as_o to_o worship_v the_o crocodyle_n the_o bird_n ibis_n monkey_n fish_n dog_n hog_n and_o onion_n oh_o holy_a nation_n say_v he_o who_o have_v their_o god_n grow_v in_o garden_n the_o great_a city_n of_o the_o beast_n change_v the_o name_n only_o do_v worship_n the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a thing_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o which_o the_o priest_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o egyptian_n do_v not_o give_v religious_a adoration_n unto_o by_o their_o consecration_n yea_o the_o beast_n idolatry_n be_v worse_a in_o honour_v of_o wood_n stone_n brass_n &_o gold_n together_o with_o his_o breaden_a god_n whereas_o the_o egyptian_n for_o the_o most_o part_n worship_v thing_n in_o which_o there_o be_v life_n mantuan_a therefore_o eclog._n 9_o tax_v the_o romanist_n for_o vile_a idolatry_n than_o be_v among_o the_o egyptian_n in_o these_o verse_n fama_fw-la
that_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o who_o love_v we_o this_o victory_n in_o overcome_a the_o world_n and_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n against_o which_o the_o beast_n shall_v never_o prevail_v the_o same_o thing_n speak_v daniel_n touch_v the_o little_a horn_n and_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o war_n make_v with_o the_o saint_n he_o prevail_v against_o they_o say_v he_o until_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n come_v and_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o therefore_o the_o beast_n shall_v not_o always_o prevail_v against_o the_o saint_n but_o at_o length_n they_o shall_v judge_v the_o beast_n for_o his_o power_n shall_v endure_v no_o long_o than_o xlii_o month_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a lest_o faint_v under_o their_o long-during_a calamity_n they_o shall_v cast_v away_o their_o hope_n of_o victory_n if_o thou_o inquire_v after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o war_n begin_v when_o the_o war_n begin_v it_o begin_v to_o be_v make_v of_o old_a when_o the_o beast_n first_o tread_v down_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o tyrannical_o persecute_v all_o opposer_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n in_o special_a the_o war_n be_v at_o the_o height_n after_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o through_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n be_v effect_v in_o these_o last_o time_n by_o this_o war_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n take_v away_o the_o two_o witness_n john_n husse_n and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n and_o be_v afterward_o strong_o prosecute_v against_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o yet_o be_v to_o this_o day_n and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o over_o all_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n we_o have_v hear_v the_o declaration_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o power_n beast_n the_o universal_a power_n of_o the_o beast_n now_o he_o add_v the_o largeness_n and_o greatness_n thereof_o for_o that_o which_o in_o vers_n 3._o be_v general_o speak_v the_o whole_a earth_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n be_v now_o distributive_o speak_v power_n be_v give_v he_o over_o every_o tribe_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o amplification_n of_o his_o power_n from_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o territory_n in_o subjection_n to_o the_o beast_n his_o power_n be_v universal_a so_o as_o none_o whither_o high_a or_o low_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o do_v either_o desire_n or_o be_v force_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o romish_a yoke_n behold_v here_o again_o whither_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o point_n at_o the_o catholic_a state_n of_o rome_n that_o so_o antichrist_n christ_n adversary_n may_v be_v know_v even_o by_o the_o largeness_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 5.9_o psal_n 2.6_o psal_n 72.8_o hebr._n 1.2_o rev._n 5.9_o for_o as_o christ_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n he_o it_o be_v that_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o his_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o tribe_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o dragon_n have_v give_v power_n to_o the_o beast_n over_o every_o tongue_n and_o kindred_n and_o nation_n etc._n etc._n yet_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o christ_n be_v whole_o thrust_v out_o of_o his_o possession_n by_o antichrist_n a_o limitation_n be_v annex_v 8._o and_o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o he_o much_o amplify_v the_o dignity_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o withal_o limit_n the_o same_o he_o shall_v be_v worship_v as_o god_n in_o vers_fw-la 4._o it_o be_v say_v in_o preterperfect_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v worship_v here_o in_o the_o future_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v worship_v so_o that_o the_o beast_n majesty_n shall_v not_o be_v for_o a_o short_a time_n but_o shall_v long_o endure_v until_o it_o be_v full_o manifest_v notwithstanding_o the_o holy_a ghost_n comfort_v the_o godly_a by_o a_o twofold_a restriction_n first_o in_o that_o he_o call_v the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o none_o but_o earthly_a man_n shall_v worship_v he_o for_o the_o elect_n be_v not_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n 3.20_o phil._n 3.20_o but_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n in_o regard_n that_o their_o conversation_n be_v there_o so_o that_o god_n choose_v shall_v not_o adore_v the_o beast_n neither_o shall_v their_o salvation_n or_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v in_o jeoperdie_o but_o they_o only_o who_o follow_v the_o beast_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o of_o they_o be_v cast_v with_o he_o into_o the_o lake_n chap._n 19.20_o the_o other_o restriction_n be_v more_o express_o set_v down_o viz._n that_o they_o only_o shall_v worship_v the_o beast_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v who_o be_v not_o elect_v in_o christ_n unto_o salvation_n but_o reprobate_v unto_o death_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o no_o man_n can_n be_v save_v in_o the_o antichristian_a church_n because_o all_o who_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n chap._n 20.15_o let_v all_o therefore_o who_o love_n their_o salvation_n forsake_v the_o popish_a church_n the_o name_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n life_n the_o book_n of_o life_n by_o a_o usual_a metaphor_n for_o we_o common_o write_v down_o the_o name_n of_o such_o who_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v continual_o remember_v they_o so_o god_n have_v in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n elect_v some_o to_o salvation_n have_v write_v their_o name_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n so_o say_v christ_n rejoice_v because_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n the_o metaphor_n also_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o sonship_n of_o the_o elect_n so_o that_o to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n show_v that_o they_o be_v heir_n of_o glory_n for_o we_o know_v that_o such_o be_v to_o inherit_v who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o last_o will_v or_o testament_n of_o man_n the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v christ_n for_o in_o he_o god_n have_v elect_v we_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n because_o election_n be_v make_v in_o christ_n hence_o none_o shall_v obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n but_o such_o who_o be_v ingraft_v in_o he_o through_o faith_n the_o lamb_n also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v slay_v because_o election_n include_v the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n for_o god_n have_v so_o decree_v to_o save_v the_o elect_n as_o that_o christ_n satisfaction_n come_v in_o as_o a_o ransom_n for_o their_o sin_n his_o justice_n may_v stand_v with_o his_o mercy_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n this_o may_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o the_o next_o forego_n word_n slay_v or_o else_o to_o the_o word_n before_o who_o be_v not_o write_v and_o so_o aretas_n 1.3_o how_o the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n ephes_n 1.3_o rupertus_n and_o some_o other_o take_v it_o because_o of_o another_o place_n not_o unlike_a to_o this_o cha._n 17.8_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n shall_v wonder_v at_o the_o beast_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o paul_n say_v that_o we_o be_v choose_v in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n notwitstanding_n the_o spirit_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n immediate_o join_v the_o word_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o lamb_n slay_v for_o he_o will_v commend_v unto_o we_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o largeness_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a from_o adam_n until_o the_o end_n thereof_o to_o show_v that_o no_o man_n live_a shall_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n except_o he_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n but_o how_o can_v the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v before_o he_o be_v i_o answer_v 9.4_o 1._o pet._n 1.19.20_o gen._n 3.15_o heb._n 11.1_o act._n 9.4_o it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v only_o slay_v once_o on_o the_o cross_a some_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o by_o a_o real_a suffering_n yet_o he_o be_v in_o divers_a respect_n say_v to_o be_v slay_v before_o 1._o in_o god_n eternal_a preordination_n viz._n that_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v in_o the_o appoint_a time_n 2._o by_o promise_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v
viz_o heaven_n open_v and_o christ_n come_v thence_o with_o his_o holy_a angel_n under_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o captain_n and_o troop_n of_o horseman_n as_o horseman_n use_v to_o rush_v forcible_o through_o the_o gate_n of_o a_o city_n be_v open_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n to_o wit_n go_v worth_a the_o majestical_a description_n of_o the_o captain_n figure_v the_o glorious_a come_n of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n to_o judge_n antichrist_n and_o the_o ungodly_a therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o corporal_a horse_n or_o horseman_n or_o sword_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o under_o the_o allegory_n of_o military_a force_n that_o brightness_n of_o christ_n come_n speak_v of_o 2._o thes_n 2.8_o be_v here_o represent_v for_o general_n use_v not_o to_o go_v on_o foot_n but_o to_o be_v mount_v on_o brave_a horse_n that_o with_o facility_n and_o swiftness_n they_o may_v be_v here_o &_o there_o in_o the_o army_n to_o put_v forward_o the_o battle_n the_o more_o hotlie_n so_o christ_n sit_v on_o a_o white-horse_n by_o which_o be_v signify_v the_o divine_a majesty_n power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o judge_n for_o the_o white_a colour_n here_o denote_v excellency_n before_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o first_o seal_n come_v forth_o a_o white_a horse_n with_o his_o rider_n etc._n etc._n the_o rider_n indeed_o be_v the_o same_o both_o there_o and_o here_o namely_o christ_n but_o the_o white_a horse_n be_v diverse_a for_o the_o former_a signify_v the_o apostolical_a church_n pure_a and_o white_a on_o which_o christ_n ride_v obtain_v the_o first_o victory_n over_o paganism_n here_o he_o come_v forth_o on_o a_o white_a horse_n of_o majesty_n and_o heavenly_a glory_n to_o obtain_v the_o last_o victory_n over_o antichrist_n and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v he_o to_o be_v that_o great_a pontife_n of_o rome_n he_o himself_o cause_v his_o god_n as_o often_o as_o he_o take_v on_o a_o journey_n to_o be_v carry_v on_o a_o white_a horse_n with_o a_o silver_n bell_n and_o to_o be_v send_v a_o day_n before_o he_o with_o his_o servant_n and_o scullion_n be_v call_v faithful_a and_o true_a the_o general_n for_o our_o consolation_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o diverse_a title_n illustrate_v his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o power_n other_o general_n indeed_o use_v to_o go_v forth_o with_o great_a warlike_a furniture_n but_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o event_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o hand_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o doubtful_a success_n of_o battle_n but_o instead_o of_o conquer_a they_o be_v often_o overcome_v or_o slay_v but_o the_o title_n of_o this_o general_n do_v all_o tend_v to_o certify_v we_o that_o he_o shall_v undoubted_o and_o certain_o obtain_v the_o victory_n be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n never_o so_o great_a faithful_n in_o authorise_v and_o maintain_v his_o force_n true_a in_o render_v wage_n and_o reward_n to_o such_o as_o have_v fight_v stout_o this_o sentence_n be_v enough_o for_o the_o allegory_n for_o faithfullnes_n in_o preserve_v and_o truth_n in_o reward_v soldier_n do_v much_o commend_v a_o general_n and_o in_o righteousness_n he_o do_v judge_n and_o make_v war_n this_o captain_n come_v not_o only_o as_o a_o warrior_n but_o also_o as_o a_o judge_n both_o office_n he_o administer_v in_o righteousness_n that_o be_v righteous_o he_o will_v execute_v judgement_n righteous_o because_o to_o the_o upright_o he_o will_v render_v the_o promise_a reward_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o wicked_a the_o wage_n of_o death_n eternal_a according_a to_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 2._o v._n 6.16_o and_o â—â—o_o he_o shall_v fight_v the_o battle_n altogether_o in_o military_a equity_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v injurious_o spoil_v or_o hurt_v by_o his_o force_n which_o otherwise_o be_v customary_a in_o war_n the_o adversary_n only_o shall_v suffer_v by_o this_o conflict_n be_v either_o slay_v or_o take_v which_o again_o be_v no_o obscure_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o here_o be_v intend_v that_o righteous_a judgement_n speak_v of_o rom._n 2.5_o 12._o and_o his_o eye_n as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n like_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o candlestick_n chap._n 1.14_o flame_n give_v light_a fire_n burn_v it_o signify_v mighty_a quickness_n in_o sight_n and_o fervency_n of_o this_o general_n the_o which_o vigilancy_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o church_n be_v before_o also_o set_v forth_o but_o here_o it_o denote_v his_o quickness_n in_o perceive_v all_o thing_n for_o he_o shall_v judge_n even_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o signifyes_n also_o the_o providence_n and_o valour_n of_o this_o warrior_n who_o not_o only_o look_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o army_n but_o know_v also_o the_o hide_a plot_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o adversary_n bring_v the_o same_o to_o nothing_o like_v as_o fire_n consume_v the_o stubble_n and_o on_o his_o head_n be_v many_o crown_n our_o general_n wear_v a_o royal_a diadem_n on_o his_o head_n the_o beast_n also_o have_v ten_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n or_o three_o upon_o one_o but_o our_o captain_n have_v many_o more_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o less_o in_o dignity_n but_o in_o power_n far_o exceed_v antichrist_n his_o pretend_a vicar_n a_o name_n write_v that_o no_o man_n know_v this_o name_n john_n himself_o do_v by_o and_o by_o express_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2.10_o ephes_n 1.21_o philip._n 2.10_o the_o which_o name_n the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o far_o above_o every_o name_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n but_o how_o be_v it_o that_o none_o know_v it_o but_o himself_o see_v john_n write_v and_o reveal_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o i_o answer_v he_o say_v true_o no_o man_n know_v it_o because_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n and_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o now_o this_o name_n he_o reveal_v to_o john_n general_n how_o no_o man_n know_v the_o name_n of_o this_o general_n and_o by_o he_o to_o we_o therefore_o all_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o except_o it_o be_v by_o revelation_n and_o faith_n we_o know_v he_o because_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o because_o we_o have_v believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o wicked_a know_v he_o not_o either_o because_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v unto_o they_o or_o because_o be_v reveal_v they_o believe_v not_o the_o same_o before_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v be_v promise_v a_o white_a stone_n and_o in_o the_o stone_n a_o new_a name_n write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v 2.17_o chap._n 2.17_o save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o this_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o none_o know_v but_o such_o as_o apprehend_v their_o adoption_n in_o christ_n like_v as_o no_o man_n know_v the_o sweetness_n of_o honey_n but_o he_o that_o taste_v it_o therefore_o the_o papist_n be_v profane_a and_o wicked_a in_o require_v we_o to_o prove_v our_o adoption_n by_o argument_n and_o because_o they_o apprehend_v not_o the_o same_o in_o themselves_o therefore_o they_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o it_o torment_v themselves_o and_o other_o with_o doubt_v and_o despare_n of_o salvation_n 13._o and_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o vesture_n dip_v in_o blood_n his_o bloody_a vesture_n show_v that_o he_o be_v to_o return_v victorious_o from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o his_o adversary_n for_o he_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n as_o if_o he_o have_v already_o fight_v the_o battle_n to_o signify_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o victory_n the_o reason_n will_v more_o clear_o appear_v in_o v._o 15._o now_o that_o which_o some_o do_v here_o bring_v in_o touch_v christ_n body_n appear_v bloody_a and_o his_o wound_n yet_o remain_v be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o name_n john_n in_o his_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o this_o captain_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o also_o it_o give_v we_o a_o mark_n to_o note_v of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o book_n for_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a phrase_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n john_n to_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o god_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n because_o he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n 1.18_o joh._n 1.18_o or_o of_o his_o office_n because_o he_o be_v the_o spokesman_n of_o the_o father_n through_o who_o he_o reveal_v unto_o we_o his_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n 14._o and_o
by_o this_o place_n or_o any_o other_o this_o we_o must_v leave_v to_o god_n and_o to_o time_n the_o same_o be_v say_v before_o in_o the_o last_o act_n of_o the_o five_o vision_n 6.14_o rev._n 16.20_o rev._n 6.14_o every_o island_n flee_v and_o the_o mountain_n be_v not_o find_v also_o in_o the_o last_o act_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n and_o the_o heaven_n depart_v as_o a_o scroll_n roll_v together_o and_o every_o mountain_n and_o island_n be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n which_o place_n notwithstanding_o we_o interpret_v somewhat_o otherwise_o because_o of_o the_o circumstance_n but_o i_o see_v not_o by_o what_o show_v of_o reason_n this_o change_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n here_o can_v be_v darken_v by_o a_o allegory_n now_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v till_o towards_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o it_o remain_v firm_a that_o the_o same_o be_v here_o describe_v understand_v the_o dead_a corporal_o be_v here_o understand_v 12._o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a he_o have_v see_v the_o judge_n gird_v about_o with_o judgement_n now_o he_o see_v the_o guilty_a stand_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n who_o he_o describe_v first_o from_o their_o former_a state_n by_o call_v they_o the_o dead_a after_o the_o common_a law_n of_o nature_n but_o then_o raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o man_n dead_a in_o sin_n as_o in_o ver_fw-la 5._o but_o of_o such_o as_o die_v corporal_o and_o now_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o judgement_n but_o shall_v not_o the_o live_n also_o then_o be_v judge_v yea_o very_o 10._o 2._o cor._n 5.10_o rom._n 14.9_o 10._o for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o live_n by_o the_o dead_a therefore_o be_v understand_v the_o live_n also_o by_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o lesser_a if_o the_o dead_a shall_v appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n how_o much_o more_o the_o live_n but_o the_o dead_a alone_o be_v name_v either_o because_o the_o number_n of_o the_o dead_a from_o adam_n till_o the_o last_o day_n 15.52_o 1_o cor._n 15.52_o shall_v be_v far_o great_a than_o such_o as_o live_v on_o earth_n when_o that_o day_n come_v or_o because_o those_o that_o remain_v living_n shall_v be_v account_v as_o dead_a because_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n second_o he_o describe_v they_o from_o their_o age_n and_o condition_n for_o the_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o both_o great_a and_o small_a that_o be_v as_o well_o the_o powerful_a tyrant_n of_o the_o world_n emperor_n king_n prince_n and_o great_a man_n as_o subject_n and_o man_n of_o low_a condition_n or_o proper_o great_a in_o age_n and_o stature_n that_o be_v grow_v man_n and_o woman_n small_a also_o that_o be_v die_v in_o their_o childhood_n by_o this_o partition_n he_o show_v that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o without_o any_o exception_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v for_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v universal_a no_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o escape_v the_o same_o none_o so_o small_a as_o to_o be_v exclude_v 5.10_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o but_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v right_a without_o respect_n of_o person_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a 44._o lumb_n lib._n do_v 44._o schoolman_n suppose_v that_o in_o the_o resurrection_n all_o shall_v be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v about_o 33._o year_n old_a which_o be_v christ_n age_n but_o we_o leave_v it_o as_o uncertain_a what_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o stature_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v his_o own_o measure_n of_o body_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o this_o place_n three_o he_o describe_v they_o from_o their_o future_a state_n stand_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n or_o before_o god_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v judge_v as_o guilty_a to_o stand_v before_o god_n signify_v sometime_o in_o this_o book_n as_o above_o the_o heavenly_a ministry_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n here_o it_o signify_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o judgement_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o follow_v by_o the_o dead_a stand_n he_o mean_v they_o that_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n deity_n xli_o argument_n of_o christ_n deity_n before_o god_n the_o judge_n he_o absolute_o call_v god_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o judge_n therefore_o christ_n be_v god_n absolute_o and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v the_o judicial_a process_n be_v note_v by_o imitation_n of_o humane_a court_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a process_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v draw_v into_o protocol_n from_o whence_o the_o judge_n at_o length_n determine_v and_o pronounce_v sentence_n according_a to_o the_o act_n and_o proof_n not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o real_o for_o god_n from_o who_o eye_n nothing_o be_v hide_v will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o long_a examination_n but_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v note_v by_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o humane_a court_n where_o the_o judge_n pronounce_v sentence_n according_a to_o the_o write_a law_n and_o the_o act_n and_o proof_n agree_v thereunto_o it_o be_v a_o allusion_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o daniel_n speak_v thus_o of_o this_o judgement_n 7.10_o dan._n 7.10_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v origene_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o book_n of_o conscience_n 14._o comm._fw-la ad_fw-la rom._n 14._o which_o now_o be_v hide_v not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o man_n for_o the_o hide_a thing_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o now_o know_v but_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v open_v that_o be_v manifest_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o so_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o place_n leave_v of_o excuse_n or_o withdraw_a thus_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v injure_v because_o every_o one_o shall_v either_o be_v accuse_v or_o discharge_v by_o his_o own_o conscience_n augustine_n take_v it_o a_o little_a otherwise_o 14_o lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr c._n d._n c._n 14_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v unto_o all_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o omit_v in_o this_o life_n which_o shall_v then_o be_v open_v because_o according_a to_o they_o the_o judge_n will_v pronounce_v sentence_n rom._n 2.16_o when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n 14_o mark_v 16.16_o io._n 12.48_o lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr c._n d._n c._n 14_o by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o same_o shall_v judge_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v this_o austin_n understand_v of_o every_o man_n book_n of_o life_n what_o he_o have_v do_v or_o not_o do_v according_a to_o those_o former_a book_n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o every_o one_o be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n but_o simple_o which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n to_o wit_n in_o which_o god_n have_v write_v from_o all_o eternity_n the_o name_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v through_o christ_n of_o which_o often_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o this_o revelation_n chap._n 3.5_o &_o 13.8_o &_o 17.8_o etc._n etc._n not_o that_o god_n have_v need_n of_o a_o book_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o by_o humane_a affection_n be_v note_v the_o certainty_n of_o praedestination_n viz._n that_o god_n know_v all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o elect_n even_o as_o man_n know_v a_o thing_n which_o for_o memory_n sake_n they_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n this_o book_n therefore_o shall_v also_o be_v open_v because_o than_o it_o shall_v appear_v who_o be_v elect_a who_o reprobate_n who_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o not_o who_o true_o worship_v god_n 25.32_o mat._n 25.32_o who_o be_v hypocrite_n for_o then_o christ_n will_v sever_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n who_o in_o this_o life_n be_v mix_v one_o among_o another_o and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v this_o shall_v be_v the_o denounce_v of_o the_o sentence_n the_o equity_n whereof_o be_v commend_v by_o a_o twofold_a reason_n both_o because_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v judge_v out_o of_o the_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o book_n as_o also_o because_o he_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n for_o what_o concern_v the_o book_n whither_o we_o take_v they_o for_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v now_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o action_n or_o the_o inward_a work_n
they_o be_v the_o more_o apparent_a therefore_o he_o can_v not_o more_o effectual_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n and_o worth_n of_o heavenly_a good_a thing_n erewhile_o promise_v unto_o the_o conqueror_n viz._n eternal_a abode_n with_o god_n his_o everlasting_a amity_n absence_n of_o all_o evil_a abundance_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n the_o eternal_a and_o heavenly_a refresh_n and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o coinheritance_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v then_o by_o give_v a_o touch_n on_o the_o contrary_a of_o the_o miserable_a and_o unhappy_a portion_n of_o the_o ungodly_a but_o the_o fearful_a say_v he_o and_o unbeliever_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n who_o horrible_a judgement_n he_o repeat_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n this_o part_n of_o the_o judgement_n he_o expound_v more_o full_o that_o the_o godly_a may_v the_o more_o content_o bear_v the_o troublesomnesse_n of_o their_o warfare_n and_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n which_o shall_v short_o be_v turn_v into_o joy_n and_o the_o less_o be_v grieve_v at_o the_o success_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o ungodly_a who_o short_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n fire_n furthermore_o he_o reckon_v up_o eight_o rank_n of_o reprobate_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n unto_o which_o all_o the_o wicked_a belong_v in_o special_a the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o zealot_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o their_o colour_n for_o of_o these_o chief_o it_o be_v say_v chapter_n 13.8_o that_o their_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o true_o these_o wickedness_n have_v notorious_o bear_v sway_n in_o the_o papacy_n fearful_a these_o he_o oppose_v to_o christ_n strong_a champion_n and_o conqueror_n fearful_a fearful_a understand_v indeed_o general_o those_o delicate_a professor_n who_o for_o fear_n of_o danger_n will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o christ_n nor_o suffer_v any_o trouble_n for_o his_o sake_n but_o chief_o note_v those_o most_o base_a vassal_n of_o antichrist_n unto_o who_o a_o servile_a dread_n and_o spirit_n of_o fearfullnesse_n be_v proper_a for_o they_o be_v never_o teach_v certain_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n but_o torment_v themselves_o with_o perpetual_a doubt_v false_a conjecture_n and_o fear_v of_o be_v deceive_v all_o their_o life_n time_n stand_v in_o dread_n of_o purgatory_n and_o hell_n fire_n vnbeleeve_v such_o indeed_o be_v all_o that_o be_v alient_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n unbeliever_n unbeliever_n jew_n pagan_n barbarous_a infidel_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 3.36_o joh._n 3.36_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o yet_o none_o be_v more_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o justify_v faith_n than_o antichrist_n zealot_n for_o these_o both_o by_o argument_n and_o force_v of_o arm_n furious_o oppugn_v free_a justification_n by_o faith_n they_o therefore_o be_v principal_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vnbeleeve_v see_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n usual_o call_v other_o faithless_a man_n abominable_a the_o abominable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disobedient_a and_o obstinate_a abominable_a both_o active_o who_o abhor_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o passive_o who_o because_o of_o their_o abominable_a wickedness_n be_v odious_a to_o god_n and_o man_n andrea_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abominable_a sinner_n such_o indeed_o be_v blasphemer_n out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o principal_o it_o agree_v to_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o they_o imitate_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o blasphemous_a mouth_n against_o god_n his_o tabernacle_n and_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n but_o what_o more_o curse_a abomination_n can_v there_o be_v 13.6_o cha._n 13.6_o then_o for_o popish_a priest_n real_o to_o sacrifice_n and_o kill_v the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o mass_n mortify_v destroy_a and_o offer_v he_o unto_o the_o father_n if_o they_o be_v believe_v murderer_n such_o indeed_o have_v be_v all_o the_o robber_n from_o cain_n murderer_n murderer_n and_o nimrod_n the_o tyrant_n time_n cruel_o spill_v man_n blood_n but_o none_o be_v more_o cruel_a man-slayer_n than_o antichrist_n zealot_n and_o actor_n in_o the_o inquisition_n who_o for_o many_o age_n have_v indeed_o by_o fire_n and_o sword_n kill_v innumerable_a body_n of_o the_o martyr_n but_o infinite_a soul_n of_o man_n by_o their_o devilish_a doctrine_n whoremonger_n such_o indeed_o be_v all_o impure_a adulterer_n and_o fornicatour_n who_o god_n will_v judge_v notwithstanding_o the_o roman_a clergy_n be_v the_o chief_a adulterer_n and_o whoremonger_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o vow_a chastity_n have_v long_o ago_o pollute_v the_o christian_a world_n with_o whoredom_n adultery_n sodomy_n and_o filthy_a secret_a lust_n sorcerer_n or_o such_o as_o mingle_v poison_a cup_n sorcerer_n sorcerer_n or_o serve_v the_o devil_n by_o magical_a art_n and_o so_o be_v hurtful_a unto_o man_n many_o pope_n and_o monk_n have_v excel_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n never_o be_v magic_a more_o use_v or_o esteem_v of_o then_o in_o the_o papacy_n never_o be_v king_n and_o prince_n in_o such_o danger_n of_o be_v poison_v as_o by_o these_o man_n idolater_n among_o these_o indeed_o be_v comprehend_v pagan_n who_o worship_v false_a god_n idolater_n idolater_n for_o the_o true_a govetous_a man_n who_o mammon_n be_v there_o god_n epicure_n who_o make_v a_o god_n of_o their_o belly_n for_o all_o these_o be_v idolater_n but_o no_o idolatry_n be_v so_o horrible_a as_o be_v in_o the_o papacy_n where_o under_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n idol_n of_o wood_n stone_n gold_n and_o silver_n be_v religious_o worship_v and_o adore_v all_o liar_n that_o be_v 44._o liar_n pro._n 12.12_o john_n 8_o 44._o all_o liar_n and_o framer_n of_o lie_n in_o general_a adversary_n of_o truth_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v lie_v lip_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n every_o liar_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n but_o the_o papacy_n be_v as_o the_o very_a sink_n of_o falsehood_n their_o head_n the_o pope_n be_v a_o liar_n false_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n peter_n successor_n monarch_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o lord_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n their_o religion_n and_o whole_a worship_n be_v false_a their_o doctrine_n of_o meritorious_a work_n of_o purgatory_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v false_a their_o doctor_n be_v liar_n to_o be_v short_a their_o blasphemy_n and_o calumny_n by_o which_o they_o continual_o defame_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o false_a thus_o we_o see_v who_o the_o threaten_a respect_n now_o for_o the_o punishment_n they_o shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n a_o hebrew_a phrase_n 8.21_o psa_fw-la 11.6_o psa_fw-la 16.5_o psa_fw-la 63.10_o act._n 8.21_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n be_v the_o part_n or_o portion_n of_o their_o cup_n jehovah_n the_o part_n of_o my_o portion_n and_o of_o my_o cup._n they_o shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o fox_n so_o peter_n to_o simon_n magus_n thou_o have_v neither_o part_n nor_o lot_n in_o this_o matter_n by_o a_o allusion_n unto_o heir_n among_o who_o the_o inheritance_n be_v divide_v into_o certain_a part_n that_o every_o one_o may_v have_v his_o due_a portion_n now_o because_o he_o have_v say_v that_o such_o as_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n here_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o say_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v in_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v this_o shall_v be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o ungodly_a gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o part_n of_o they_o the_o relative_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n a_o redundance_n or_o overplus_n and_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v or_o shall_v be_v be_v want_v beza_n right_o be_v assign_v to_o wit_n the_o sentence_n be_v now_o pronounce_v for_o erewhile_o he_o say_v all_o that_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n 14_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr c._n d._n c._n 14_o touch_v this_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n we_o need_v not_o with_o idle_a sophister_n dispute_v what_o kind_n of_o lake_n it_o be_v and_o where_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o fire_n elementary_a or_o not_o augustine_n this_o fire_n say_v he_o in_o what_o
he_o be_v deprive_v of_o understanding_n deny_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v couch_v in_o the_o text._n and_o if_o credit_v be_v give_v unto_o their_o fiction_n 10._o ribera_n in_o apoc._n c._n 12._o num._n 11._o etc._n etc._n 13._o num._n 10._o there_o shall_v at_o antichrist_n come_v be_v no_o more_o than_o ten_o king_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n signify_v by_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o these_o three_o be_v slay_v seven_o shall_v fight_v for_o antichrist_n therefore_o either_o these_o shall_v be_v christian_a king_n or_o else_o there_o shall_v then_o be_v no_o christian_a king_n under_o the_o sun_n the_o falsity_n whereof_o the_o revelation_n do_v show_v chap._n 21.24_o now_o tell_v i_o what_o harshness_n or_o dishonour_n be_v there_o in_o it_o that_o as_o paul_n confess_v he_o be_v sometime_o a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecutor_n and_o injurious_a but_o ignorant_o and_o so_o obtain_v mercy_n the_o ten_o king_n have_v give_v their_o power_n unto_o the_o beast_n against_o the_o lamb_n but_o of_o ignorance_n and_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o lamb_n have_v repent_v god_n put_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n to_o hate_v the_o whore_n tell_v i_o i_o say_v shall_v this_o be_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o king_n which_o be_v to_o their_o great_a glory_n to_o have_v sin_v indeed_o through_o ignorance_n but_o repent_v through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n or_o be_v not_o rather_o the_o fiction_n of_o these_o prophet_n very_a reproachful_n scandalous_a and_o fatal_a who_o say_v that_o towards_o antichrist_n rise_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o where_n any_o emperor_n or_o roman_a empire_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o king_n in_o any_o place_n save_o those_o seven_o that_o remain_v of_o the_o ten_o fight_v for_o antichrist_n and_o see_v they_o every_o hour_n expect_v their_o antichrist_n to_o arise_v as_o they_o say_v out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n what_o do_v they_o but_o threaten_v a_o utter_a destruction_n both_o to_o the_o emperor_n roman_a empire_n and_o all_o christian_a king_n for_o according_a unto_o these_o man_n doctrine_n as_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o emperor_n no_o empire_n so_o neither_o king_n of_o france_n spain_n england_n poland_n hungary_n etc._n etc._n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o they_o shall_v be_v antichrist_n lifeguard_n and_o vassal_n now_o tell_v i_o who_o they_o be_v that_o cast_v reproach_n upon_o christian_a king_n set_v their_o crown_n awry_o and_o menace_v they_o with_o eternal_a damnation_n wherefore_o bless_v shall_v you_o be_v if_o you_o hear_v and_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n that_o you_o may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o may_v enter_v through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n but_o he_o that_o will_v hurt_v let_v he_o hurt_v still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a let_v he_o be_v righteous_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v holy_a still_o amen_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n and_o sanctify_v we_o in_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n amen_n proverb_n 27.6_o better_o be_v the_o wound_n of_o a_o friend_n than_o the_o deceitful_a kiss_n of_o a_o enemy_n the_o author_n preface_n upon_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evagelist_n john_n happy_o begin_v and_o propound_v unto_o his_o auditory_a in_o the_o university_n ann._n 1608._o if_o any_o of_o you_o my_o hearer_n admire_v wherefore_o after_o the_o exposition_n of_o paul_n epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n i_o shall_v pass_v by_o so_o many_o excellent_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o last_o viz._n the_o revelation_n the_o author_n and_o canonical_a authority_n whereof_o have_v long_o since_o various_o be_v dispute_v of_o and_o which_o be_v replenish_v with_o great_a secret_n type_n and_o dark_a sentence_n be_v scarce_o intelligible_a unto_o any_o revelation_n the_o objection_n against_o the_o revelation_n and_o though_o it_o be_v entitle_v a_o revelation_n yet_o seem_v not_o in_o the_o least_o to_o be_v a_o book_n reveal_v but_o rather_o shut_v up_o and_o seal_v which_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v place_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o the_o interpretation_n whereof_o because_o of_o its_o obscurity_n not_o a_o few_o of_o the_o able_a divine_n have_v hitherto_o abstain_v and_o last_o see_v it_o have_v long_o since_o be_v hold_v that_o it_o do_v contain_v some_o thing_n contrary_a to_o apostolical_a faith_n and_o favour_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o chiliast_n if_o i_o say_v any_o man_n wonder_v at_o this_o my_o purpose_n such_o a_o one_o i_o will_v have_v with_o i_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o these_o very_a objection_n beside_o other_o cause_n which_o now_o be_v not_o requisite_a to_o be_v relate_v with_o which_o this_o most_o heavenly_a book_n be_v injurious_o charge_v offer_v occasion_n unto_o i_o to_o interpret_v the_o same_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o these_o accusation_n which_o do_v not_o a_o little_a weaken_v the_o canon_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o rather_o may_v say_v of_o it_o what_o i_o most_o true_o say_v of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaias_n whatsoever_o be_v in_o holy_a writ_n whatsoever_o can_v be_v utter_v by_o the_o tongue_n or_o receive_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o mortal_a man_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o book_n which_o lest_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o i_o without_o ground_n isa_n prooem_n in_o isa_n i_o think_v good_a to_o praemise_v a_o few_o thing_n in_o way_n of_o preface_n in_o which_o i_o will_v handle_v something_n more_o brief_o by_o other_o interpreter_n more_o large_o handle_v and_o something_n proper_o belong_v to_o our_o purpose_n i_o shall_v more_o diligent_o explicate_v chapter_n i._o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o revelation_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n 51._o lib._n 7._o hist_o c._n 25._o haer._n 51._o will_v never_o in_o our_o time_n have_v be_v question_v unless_o eusebius_n and_o epiphanius_n have_v leave_v in_o writing_n that_o some_o of_o old_a time_n do_v scruple_n the_o thing_n for_o eusebius_n record_v that_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v diverse_o on_o both_o part_n dispute_v touch_v the_o revelation_n afterward_o he_o say_v there_o be_v some_o who_o suppose_v from_o the_o book_n call_v de_n repromissionibus_fw-la of_o one_o dionysius_n a_o alexandrine_n bishop_n and_o also_o from_o one_o caius_n a_o old_a writer_n that_o the_o revelation_n be_v not_o write_v by_o john_n the_o apostle_n but_o forge_v by_o the_o heretic_n cerinthus_n who_o feign_a a_o earthly_a kingdom_n to_o christ_n in_o which_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v their_o fill_n of_o corporal_a pleasure_n a_o thousand_o year_n into_o which_o sense_n some_o who_o they_o call_v chiliast_n man_n in_o other_o respect_n of_o note_n in_o the_o church_n draw_v the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n but_o other_o divine_n and_o worthy_a father_n have_v always_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o that_o chapter_n and_o we_o also_o will_v show_v it_o on_o the_o place_n but_o so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o truth_n cerinthus_n the_o revelation_n not_o write_v by_o cerinthus_n that_o the_o blasphemous_a heretic_n cerinthus_n can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n as_o nothing_o be_v less_o credible_a or_o more_o unlikely_a for_o cerinthus_n blasphemous_o maintain_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o before_o mary_n but_o the_o revelation_n throughout_o teach_v and_o prove_v the_o eternal_a deity_n of_o christ_n by_o such_o evident_a argument_n against_o cerinthus_n ebion_n photinus_n and_o such_o like_a enemy_n of_o christ_n as_o almost_o no_o scripture_n affirm_v the_o same_o more_o clear_o however_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n mar._n lib._n 4._o adversus_fw-la mar._n that_o the_o marcionite_n as_o tertulian_n record_v as_o also_o the_o alogian_n and_o tatian_n heretic_n as_o epiphanius_n augustine_n and_o philastrius_n testify_v do_v reject_v the_o revelation_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o heresy_n yet_o the_o grecian_n of_o old_a have_v no_o reason_n neither_o to_o this_o day_n have_v any_o man_n a_o just_a or_o probable_a cause_n revelation_n john_n the_o apostle_n author_n of_o the_o revelation_n to_o call_v into_o question_n the_o author_n or_o canonical_a authority_n of_o this_o most_o sacred_a book_n that_o john_n the_o apostle_n who_o gospel_n and_o three_o canonical_a epistle_n be_v extant_a be_v the_o author_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o solid_a and_o undoubted_a reason_n first_o the_o title_n itself_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o revelation_n of_o john_n the_o divine_a but_o thou_o will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o say_v john_n the_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n 13._o lib._n 3._o hist_o cap._n 13._o
touch_v the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o revelation_n now_o by_o these_o thing_n the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o book_n do_v necessary_o follow_v for_o if_o the_o apostle_n john_n be_v the_o author_n the_o divine_a and_o canonical_a authority_n can_v just_o be_v question_v for_o the_o apostle_n writing_n be_v apostolical_a beside_o the_o author_n do_v again_o and_o again_o testify_v that_o he_o receive_v his_o revelation_n from_o christ_n and_o write_v the_o same_o by_o the_o augel_n command_v this_o also_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n confirm_v appendice_n council_n ancyran_n in_o appendice_n for_o the_o revelation_n be_v allege_v under_o the_o name_n of_o john_n and_o as_o canonical_a scripture_n by_o the_o most_o ancient_a council_n of_o ancyra_n which_o be_v before_o that_o of_o nice_n also_o in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n iii_o can._n 47._o and_o some_o other_o follow_v the_o revelation_n also_o have_v be_v always_o of_o canonical_a authority_n with_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n although_o certain_a grecian_n before_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n do_v some_o what_o scruple_n the_o same_o as_o of_o old_a some_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v their_o doubt_n touch_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n because_o it_o do_v seem_v to_o favour_n novatus_n as_o jerome_n write_v unto_o dardanus_n but_o the_o scruple_n of_o one_o or_o a_o few_o of_o the_o ancient_n can_v no_o more_o disannul_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n than_o the_o scruple_n of_o a_o few_o now_o can_v do_v and_o howsoever_o luther_n in_o his_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o german_a tongue_n 1._o publish_a anno_o 1526._o sixtus_n senensis_fw-la biblioth_n ribera_n in_o apoc._n prooem_n cap._n 1._o do_v not_o reckon_v the_o two_o latter_a epistle_n of_o john_n the_o epistle_n also_o of_o james_n and_o jude_n among_o the_o apostolical_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n not_o indeed_o as_o some_o papist_n write_v because_o he_o can_v not_o bear_v those_o word_n chap._n 14.13_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n because_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o which_o very_o do_v notable_o overthrow_v their_o fiction_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n go_v into_o purgatory_n but_o rather_o because_o he_o think_v that_o such_o obscure_a vision_n and_o figure_n be_v not_o so_o well_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o light_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n notwithstanding_o in_o another_o edition_n anno_fw-la 1535._o he_o speak_v more_o liberal_o in_o the_o preface_n touch_v these_o book_n neither_o do_v they_o who_o at_o this_o day_n be_v call_v lutheran_n any_o long_a question_n the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o revelation_n prcoem_n alcas_fw-la vestig_fw-mi nota_fw-la 2._o prcoem_n for_o our_o part_n we_o do_v not_o judge_v the_o revelation_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v receive_v that_o we_o may_v abuse_v the_o dark_a and_o obscure_a say_n of_o the_o book_n to_o vomit_v out_o the_o venom_n of_o our_o malice_n against_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o that_o upstart_a interpreter_n before_o mention_v have_v begin_v to_o calumniate_v we_o but_o because_o the_o reason_n before_o lay_v down_o and_o many_o more_o do_v confirm_v our_o belief_n and_o because_o by_o the_o revelation_n we_o be_v manifest_o teach_v that_o that_o son_n of_o perdition_n lift_v himself_o up_o against_o whatsoever_o be_v call_v god_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o capitoline_n jove_n even_o to_o this_o day_n tread_v down_o all_o power_n under_o his_o foot_n but_o a_o man_n may_v just_o wonder_v that_o popish_a writer_n do_v not_o tremble_v at_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o this_o book_n and_o how_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o explicate_v the_o prophecy_n by_o their_o commentary_n revelation_n why_o papist_n write_v commentary_n upon_o the_o revelation_n but_o that_o the_o thing_n itself_o speak_v they_o chief_o do_v it_o see_v they_o can_v neither_o whole_o extinguish_v it_o nor_o keep_v it_o any_o long_o from_o the_o people_n at_o least_o to_o deprave_v the_o oracle_n thereof_o by_o their_o false_a interpretation_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o labour_v for_o in_o vain_a see_v it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n day_n that_o under_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o false-prophet_n seduce_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o whorish_a woman_n commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o great_a city_n on_o seven_o hill_n rule_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v represent_v the_o monarchical_a and_o papal_a sea_n of_o rome_n and_o under_o the_o image_n of_o locust_n the_o innumerable_a vermin_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o monk_n under_o the_o type_n of_o merchandise_n which_o no_o man_n antichrist_n be_v discover_v shall_v buy_v any_o more_o be_v set_v forth_o romish_a indulgence_n and_o buy_v and_o sell_v of_o soul_n etc._n etc._n chapter_n iii_o of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o book_n what_o it_o be_v and_o whence_o with_o the_o remedy_n of_o the_o same_o augustine_n write_v of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o revelation_n say_v 17_o lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr c._n d._n ca._n 17_o in_o this_o book_n which_o be_v name_v a_o revelation_n be_v contain_v many_o dark_a thing_n that_o the_o reader_n mind_n may_v be_v exercise_v and_o in_o it_o be_v a_o few_o thing_n by_o the_o clearness_n whereof_o the_o rest_n with_o labour_n may_v be_v seek_v out_o chief_o because_o it_o so_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n that_o whereas_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o speak_v of_o different_a matter_n by_o diligent_a search_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o be_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n diverse_o express_v and_o jerom_n 1._o tom._n 3._o ad_fw-la paul_fw-mi ep._n 1._o in_o the_o revelation_n say_v he_o be_v show_v a_o book_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n which_o though_o thou_o give_v it_o to_o a_o man_n that_o can_v rend_v to_o read_v it_o he_o will_v answer_v thou_o i_o can_v it_o be_v seal_v and_o afterward_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n have_v as_o many_o sacrament_n as_o word_n i_o have_v say_v but_o little_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v beyond_o all_o praise_n in_o every_o of_o the_o word_n be_v hide_v manifold_a understanding_n so_o indeed_o it_o be_v for_o the_o sharpness_n of_o man_n wit_n be_v blind_a than_o beetle_n in_o the_o true_a understanding_n as_o of_o other_o divine_a scripture_n so_o of_o this_o also_o unless_o it_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o obscurity_n be_v plain_a first_o the_o whole_a book_n be_v prophetical_a touch_v future_a thing_n write_v revelation_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o revelation_n say_v the_o angel_n the_o thing_n thou_o have_v see_v which_o be_v and_o which_o shall_v be_v afterward_o but_o future_a thing_n as_o future_a because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o any_o sense_n be_v either_o altogether_o unknown_a or_o be_v foreknow_v be_v conceive_v not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o understanding_n as_o in_o hope_n add_v that_o these_o future_a thing_n be_v not_o declare_v by_o plain_a word_n vision_n the_o difference_n of_o vision_n neither_o define_v by_o note_n or_o mark_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n but_o be_v reveal_v unto_o john_n and_o so_o write_v in_o dark_a and_o enigmatical_a vision_n it_o be_v true_a many_o vision_n in_o scripture_n be_v plain_a as_o set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o body_n 23.11_o dan._n 5.5_o 1._o kin._n 6.17_o exod._n 3.2_o act._n 10.11_o act._n 23.11_o so_o king_n belshazzar_n see_v a_o hand_n write_v upon_o the_o plaster_n of_o the_o wall_n elisha_n see_v fiery_a charret_n round_o about_o he_o and_o moses_n the_o bush_n burn_v before_o he_o peter_n a_o sheet_n with_o fourfooted_a beast_n let_v down_o from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n paul_n see_v the_o lord_n stand_v by_o he_o in_o the_o night_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difficulty_n but_o there_o be_v other_o vision_n more_o intricate_a when_o the_o image_n or_o representation_n signify_v some_o secret_a thing_n be_v exhibit_v unto_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n either_o sleep_a or_o awake_a the_o mystery_n of_o which_o except_o they_o be_v reveal_v be_v so_o obscure_a as_o that_o they_o can_v be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o understanding_n of_o mortal_a man_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o dream_n of_o pharaoh_n nabuchadnezzar_n the_o vision_n also_o of_o ezechiel_n daniel_n and_o zacharie_n unto_o which_o we_o worthy_o may_v compare_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o revelation_n the_o secret_n indeed_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a dream_n god_n not_o only_o reveal_v unto_o the_o singular_a benefit_n of_o they_o which_o dream_v the_o same_o but_o also_o will_v have_v they_o
wedding_n song_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o drama_n which_o say_v he_o be_v a_o song_n of_o many_o personage_n like_v as_o a_o fable_n be_v act_v on_o the_o theatre_n where_o diverse_a person_n be_v bring_v in_o some_o come_n and_o some_o depart_n that_o the_o text_n of_o the_o narration_n may_v be_v make_v up_o by_o diverse_a and_o unto_o diverse_a man_n and_o he_o call_v that_o wedding_n verse_n a_o spiritual_a interlude_n of_o four_o personage_n which_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n reveal_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o same_o viz._n the_o bridegroom_n and_o bride_n with_o the_o bride_n her_o virgin_n with_o the_o bridegroom_n his_o flock_n of_o companion_n the_o same_o thing_n i_o more_o true_o may_v say_v touch_v the_o revelation_n that_o it_o seem_v unto_o i_o the_o lord_n jesus_n reveal_v the_o same_o unto_o john_n by_o his_o angel_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o dramatical_a representation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a drama_n or_o interlude_n not_o only_o of_o four_o but_o of_o diverse_a person_n and_o thing_n by_o typical_a speech_n and_o action_n exhibit_v to_o johns_n sight_n or_o hear_v those_o thing_n in_o the_o heavenly_a theatre_n which_o god_n will_v have_v he_o to_o understand_v and_o we_o by_o continual_a prayer_n meditation_n and_o observation_n to_o search_v out_o touch_v the_o future_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v this_o to_o be_v so_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o delineate_v and_o portray_v the_o method_n of_o the_o revelation_n now_o indeed_o brief_o as_o in_o a_o type_n reserve_v the_o rest_n to_o the_o preface_n of_o every_o vision_n but_o the_o order_n of_o the_o personage_n by_o who_o this_o prophetical_a interlude_n be_v act_v i_o will_v by_o and_o by_o set_v down_o in_o a_o short_a table_n chapter_n ix_o touch_v the_o general_a method_n of_o the_o revelation_n to_o speak_v accurate_o of_o the_o method_n and_o order_n of_o this_o prophefie_n whither_o the_o general_a by_o which_o the_o prophetical_a vision_n do_v all_o cohere_v one_o with_o another_o or_o the_o special_a by_o which_o the_o apparition_n of_o every_o of_o the_o vision_n do_v follow_v each_o other_o be_v not_o for_o i_o to_o do_v although_o i_o have_v employ_v my_o study_n more_o than_o thirty_o year_n this_o way_n yet_o i_o will_v say_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o endeavour_n of_o other_o as_o much_o as_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n have_v for_o the_o present_a reveal_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v now_o fifty_o two_o year_n ago_o since_o i_o first_o hear_v the_o table-proposition_n as_o they_o call_v they_o of_o my_o master_n zacharie_n vrsinus_n that_o great_a divine_a in_o wisdom_n college_n out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n he_o for_o five_o year_n together_o as_o often_o as_o the_o reader_n have_v end_v with_o the_o epistle_n of_o judas_n read_v say_v he_o matthew_z i_o desire_v to_o hear_v the_o revelation_n also_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o difficulty_n which_o either_o my_o master_n shun_v or_o else_o will_v not_o as_o yet_o commit_v unto_o his_o disciple_n at_o length_n anno_fw-la 1570._o being_n again_o come_v in_o course_n of_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o revelation_n he_o bid_v the_o reader_n go_v forward_o then_o the_o revelation_n be_v read_v which_o he_o illustrate_v with_o brief_a note_n in_o so_o many_o day_n yea_o half_a hour_n as_o there_o be_v chapter_n in_o the_o book_n yet_o accurate_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n these_o his_o observation_n i_o with_o all_o attention_n give_v heed_n unto_o and_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v set_v they_o down_o in_o writing_n and_o thereby_o i_o begin_v to_o observe_v somewhat_o of_o the_o obscurity_n about_o the_o distinction_n and_o analogy_n of_o the_o vision_n fourteen_o year_n after_o i_o myself_o be_v call_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o say_a college_n wherein_o also_o i_o continue_v so_o many_o year_n run_v over_o seven_o time_n at_o least_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o revelation_n i_o at_o length_n seem_v unto_o myself_o to_o observe_v some_o kind_n of_o harmony_n in_o certain_a vision_n and_o as_o it_o be_v some_o distinct_a act_n of_o most_o of_o the_o vision_n here_o special_o of_o the_o ancient_n augustine_n and_o of_o the_o latter_a nicolaus_n collado_n a_o divine_a of_o lausanna_n do_v most_o effect_v i_o 17_o lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr c._n d._n cap._n 17_o for_o augustine_n in_o his_o commentary_n de_fw-fr c._n d._n after_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v both_o by_o other_o scripture_n and_o large_o also_o by_o the_o revelation_n at_o length_n he_o say_v in_o this_o book_n many_o thing_n be_v obscure_o speak_v to_o exercise_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o in_o it_o be_v a_o few_o thing_n by_o the_o manifestation_n whereof_o the_o rest_n may_v with_o labour_n be_v find_v out_o chief_o because_o it_o so_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n as_o if_o it_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o different_a thing_n whereas_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n by_o which_o word_n augustine_n seem_v to_o i_o witty_o and_o true_o to_o say_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o many_o dark_a thing_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o book_n to_o exercise_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n second_o that_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n be_v plain_a by_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o the_o other_o more_o obscure_a thing_n may_v with_o study_n be_v dive_v into_o three_o that_o it_o principal_o conduce_v unto_o the_o search_n out_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o book_n to_o observe_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o diverse_a type_n after_o a_o different_a manner_n although_o different_a thing_n seem_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o of_o which_o touch_v the_o obscurity_n seem_v plain_o so_o to_o be_v as_o have_v before_o be_v show_v in_o chap._n 3._o by_o which_o indeed_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v involve_v this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o same_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o reader_n but_o to_o have_v their_o mind_n and_o understanding_n exercise_v with_o labour_n study_n and_o prayer_n as_o appear_v chap._n 13.18_o &_o 17.9_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o do_v notable_o respect_v the_o special_a method_n revelation_n augustine_n animadversion_n touch_v the_o method_n of_o the_o revelation_n for_o almost_o in_o every_o vision_n there_o be_v some_o few_o if_o not_o many_o thing_n whence_o the_o plain_a understanding_n of_o the_o other_o more_o obscure_a may_v be_v find_v out_o either_o because_o they_o be_v proper_o speak_v or_o because_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o type_n be_v declare_v by_o the_o spirit_n himself_o or_o last_o because_o the_o type_n themselves_o be_v so_o manifest_o agree_v to_o the_o matter_n signify_v as_o they_o yield_v no_o difficult_a understanding_n unto_o such_o as_o diligent_o mind_v the_o same_o for_o example_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n it_o be_v say_v that_o here_o those_o thing_n be_v reveal_v which_o must_v short_o be_v do_v 20.11_o rev._n 1.1.19_o &_o 14.1_o &_o 15.1_o rev._n 14.14_o &_o 19.11_o &_o 20.11_o and_o john_n be_v command_v to_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o then_o be_v and_o which_o shall_v afterward_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o express_o those_o last_o plague_n and_o oftentimes_o the_o last_o judgement_n whence_o two_o more_o dark_a thing_n be_v easy_o dive_v into_o first_o that_o the_o type_n of_o the_o revelation_n do_v not_o represent_v the_o forego_n history_n of_o the_o israelitish_n church_n but_o the_o future_a state_n of_o the_o new_a church_n second_o that_o they_o shadow_v out_o not_o a_o few_o age_n only_o after_o the_o revelation_n nor_o yet_o the_o last_o time_n and_o tragedy_n of_o antichrist_n alone_o but_o the_o whole_a period_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o star_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n the_o great_a star_n renown_a teacher_n whence_o it_o be_v not_o obscure_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o great_a star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n moreover_o also_o it_o be_v plain_a 2.5_o ezech_v 16.2_o jer._n 3.1_o ose_n 2.5_o that_o in_o scripture_n a_o whorish_a woman_n do_v denote_v the_o apostatical_a church_n whence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n signify_v the_o true_a church_n the_o flight_n of_o the_o woman_n into_o the_o wilderness_n her_o be_v out_o of_o sight_n ride_v on_o the_o beast_n and_o sit_v upon_o seven_o hill_n the_o adulterous_a and_o domineer_a church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v also_o plain_a that_o most_o of_o the_o vision_n do_v end_n with_o the_o last_o judgement_n hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o period_n of_o
fire_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o church_n victory_n and_o eternal_a glory_n the_o particular_a vision_n be_v finish_v with_o the_o two_o latter_a act_n vision_n the_o two_o act_n of_o the_o particular_a vision_n because_o they_o only_o represent_v antichrist_n tragedy_n rage_n decline_a and_o destruction_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o former_a touch_v the_o seven_o vial_n do_v more_o brief_o the_o late_a touch_v the_o whore_n ride_v on_o the_o beast_n more_o large_o and_o clear_o therefore_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v into_o four_o act_n yet_o answer_v to_o the_o two_o latter_a act_n of_o the_o universal_a vision_n now_o although_o the_o parallell-act_n both_o former_a and_o latter_a be_v not_o always_o divide_v by_o whole_a chapter_n like_a as_o tragedie-writer_n use_v to_o do_v but_o sometime_o be_v join_v together_o and_o as_o it_o be_v mingle_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n because_o they_o shadow_v out_o history_n or_o thing_n by_o the_o same_o period_n and_o walk_v as_o the_o say_n be_v with_o equal_a step_n yet_o every_o where_o if_o thou_o well_o observe_v the_o method_n they_o have_v trace_n evident_a enough_o as_o we_o have_v diligent_o show_v in_o every_o of_o the_o vision_n where_o also_o we_o have_v note_v the_o mark_n and_o period_n of_o every_o of_o they_o chapter_n xi_o the_o manner_n of_o interpret_n observe_v by_o pareus_n fvrthermore_o by_o the_o thing_n hitherto_o speak_v touch_v the_o argument_n and_o method_n the_o manner_n of_o interpret_n observe_v by_o we_o will_v not_o be_v obscure_a to_o every_o vision_n we_o have_v prefix_a its_o proper_a dispensation_n or_o order_n with_o as_o much_o brevity_n and_o light_a as_o can_v be_v the_o chapter_n we_o have_v illustrate_v with_o argument_n part_n and_o analysis_n the_o doctrine_n which_o in_o this_o prophecy_n be_v many_o and_o excellent_a we_o have_v so_o labour_v to_o expound_v and_o apply_v unto_o the_o scope_n of_o divine_a scripture_n show_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 15.4_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o be_v profitable_a for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n and_o last_o for_o the_o patience_n comfort_n and_o hope_v of_o the_o saint_n that_o this_o book_n may_v with_o no_o great_a labour_n profitable_o be_v propound_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n now_o see_v in_o the_o beginning_n i_o say_v that_o the_o eternal_a deity_n of_o christ_n be_v throughout_o in_o this_o prophecy_n prove_v with_o such_o evident_a argument_n against_o heretic_n as_o scarce_o any_o other_o scripture_n do_v it_o more_o clear_o i_o think_v it_o worth_a the_o labour_n to_o note_v above_o xl._n argument_n of_o that_o nature_n in_o their_o several_a place_n vindicate_v they_o from_o the_o depraving_n of_o eniedinus_fw-la the_o transsilvanian_a heretic_n which_o he_o call_v explication_n that_o it_o may_v so_o much_o the_o more_o appear_v that_o those_o ancient_n who_o as_o eusebius_n record_v deny_v the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o this_o book_n as_o not_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n john_n but_o the_o heretic_n cerinthus_n 25._o lib._n 7._o hist_o cap._n 25._o do_v either_o not_o look_v into_o the_o book_n and_o so_o sin_v through_o gross_a ignorance_n or_o else_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o more_o than_o humane_a affection_n what_o method_n i_o have_v take_v in_o explicate_v prophetical_a thing_n have_v already_o be_v say_v and_o the_o praeface_v of_o the_o vision_n shall_v show_v in_o which_o i_o have_v not_o only_o labour_v to_o declare_v the_o argument_n scope_n coherence_n order_n and_o period_n of_o every_o one_o but_o in_o special_a clear_o to_o show_v the_o harmony_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o forego_n and_o follow_v type_n and_o of_o the_o dark_a and_o more_o clear_a each_o with_o other_o and_o with_o the_o type_n and_o phrase_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n that_o so_o i_o may_v illustrate_v the_o revelation_n by_o the_o revelation_n revelation_n it_o be_v most_o safe_a to_o expound_v the_o revelation_n by_o the_o revelation_n which_o manner_n of_o interpret_n can_v be_v but_o most_o safe_a and_o certain_a for_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o dark_a type_n go_v before_o and_o the_o clear_a follow_n after_o and_o be_v notwithstanding_o analogical_a or_o agree_v with_o each_o other_o undoubted_o the_o more_o dark_a must_v be_v seek_v out_o by_o the_o clear_a now_o the_o more_o clear_a have_v no_o extraordinary_a difficult_a application_n unto_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v thence_o with_o some_o labour_n draw_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o dark_a which_o also_o i_o have_v labour_v to_o do_v in_o sum_n follow_v austin_n advice_n i_o have_v show_v these_o two_o thing_n that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v so_o many_o way_n repeat_v in_o this_o book_n as_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o speak_v of_o different_a thing_n whereas_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v diverse_o relate_v and_o that_o a_o few_o yea_o not_o a_o few_o but_o many_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o book_n 17._o aug._n lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr c._n d._n cap._n 17._o by_o the_o manifestation_n whereof_o the_o rest_n may_v with_o labour_n be_v find_v out_o which_o again_o i_o say_v not_o as_o if_o i_o think_v that_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v by_o i_o unfold_v far_o be_v it_o i_o come_v short_a in_o many_o thing_n throughout_o where_o i_o stick_v and_o where_o bound_n seem_v to_o be_v set_v 4.7_o eph._n 4.7_o there_o i_o ingenuous_o profess_v a_o man_n must_v stand_v and_o go_v no_o further_o for_o here_o be_v wisdom_n 12.8_o 2._o cor._n 12.8_o to_o they_o that_o earnest_o call_v upon_o god_n the_o spirit_n be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ._n it_o befall_v even_o the_o apostle_n paul_n that_o he_o obtain_v not_o the_o thing_n he_o petion_v of_o god_n how_o much_o more_o may_v the_o same_o befall_v we_o and_o i_o the_o least_o of_o all_o especial_o in_o these_o thing_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v as_o yet_o reserve_v much_o in_o his_o own_o power_n wherefore_o to_o interpret_v the_o revelation_n revelation_n what_o it_o be_v to_o interpret_v the_o revelation_n be_v not_o to_o untie_v all_o the_o knot_n of_o aenigmae_n to_o leave_v unsifted_a or_o be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o at_o all_o in_o the_o same_o or_o by_o precise_o interpret_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o image_n character_n number_n of_o the_o beast_n name_n the_o beast_n himself_o the_o woman_n on_o the_o beast_n the_o eat_n of_o her_o flesh_n the_o seven_o the_o ten_o king_n that_o shall_v burn_v she_o gog_n and_o magog_n to_o make_v all_o gainsayers_a to_o be_v silent_a for_o who_o have_v ever_o attain_v unto_o this_o by_o interpretation_n or_o comment_n on_o any_o part_n of_o holy_a writ_n they_o therefore_o that_o require_v the_o same_o be_v wise_a than_o christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o god_n himself_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a such_o be_v wise_a against_o god_n who_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o the_o oracle_n they_o understand_v not_o because_o of_o their_o obscurity_n or_o because_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o interpreter_n many_o type_n of_o future_a thing_n remain_v secret_a and_o be_v know_v to_o god_n only_o until_o they_o be_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a four_o act_n with_o its_o accomplishment_n be_v secret_a because_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n have_v not_o yet_o sound_v neither_o be_v the_o seven_o vial_n yet_o pour_v forth_o into_o the_o air_n a_o great_a part_n also_o of_o the_o three_o act_n be_v reserve_v unto_o posterity_n which_o in_o time_n shall_v see_v the_o full_a gather_v together_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n into_o harmageddon_n the_o devour_a and_o burn_v of_o the_o whorish_a woman_n the_o desolation_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o event_n of_o the_o goggish_a war_n etc._n etc._n the_o beginning_n we_o see_v and_o further_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o two_o former_a act_n and_o the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o three_o the_o accomplishment_n whereof_o hitherto_o history_n and_o daily_a experience_n do_v so_o plain_o show_v that_o if_o we_o hold_v our_o peace_n the_o very_a stone_n will_v cry_v out_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o faithful_a interpreter_n not_o to_o draw_v the_o reader_n from_o the_o scope_n neither_o to_o send_v they_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v at_o home_n before_o their_o eye_n to_o seek_v for_o chimera_n in_o the_o hyperborean_a mountain_n which_o thing_n almost_o all_o the_o jesuitical_a brethren_n at_o this_o day_n do_v in_o their_o commentary_n least_o happy_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o mountain_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o who_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v of_o old_a reveal_v and_o circumscribe_v with_o such_o apparent_a oracle_n that_o after_o the_o history_n and_o experience_n of_o so_o many_o age_n we_o may_v
say_n of_o christ_n render_v not_o evil_a for_o evil_n pag._n 461._o 82._o how_o it_o stand_v with_o justice_n to_o render_v double_a pag._n 462._o 83._o whether_o god_n in_o command_v to_o render_v the_o double_a according_a to_o babylon_n work_n do_v command_v rapine_n theft_n wickedness_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 463._o in_o chapter_n xix_o 84._o whether_o alcazar_n have_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o proper_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o wife_n of_o the_o lamb._n pag._n 481._o 85._o whether_o john_n do_v well_o in_o proffer_v to_o worship_v the_o angel_n and_o whether_o the_o angel_n do_v well_o to_o prohibit_v he_o pag._n 484._o 582._o in_o chapter_n xx._n 86._o of_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v of_o satan_n what_o when_o and_o how_o it_o be_v pag._n 502._o 87._o a_o disputation_n touch_v the_o thousand_o year_n of_o satan_n bind_v 506._o whether_o they_o be_v definite_o to_o be_v understand_v 507._o where_o they_o take_v their_o beginning_n and_o end_v 508._o what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o thousand_o year_n 511._o 88_o who_o be_v the_o live_n and_o reign_v with_o christ_n 514_o 89._o after_o what_o manner_n and_o how_o long_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n 516._o 90._o who_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o how_o they_o live_v not_o again_o 517._o 91._o of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v 518._o 520._o 92._o of_o the_o chiliast_n opinion_n the_o author_n thereof_o and_o its_o refutation_n 520._o 521._o 93._o of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n 519_o 526._o 527._o 94._o what_o satan_n be_v say_v to_o do_v the_o thousand_o year_n be_v end_v and_o when_o he_o be_v loose_v 530._o 95._o a_o disputation_n with_o bellarmine_n and_o ribera_n about_o gog_n and_o magog_n 539._o 96._o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a goggish_a war_n its_o occasion_n and_o beginning_n 536._o 97._o of_o the_o perpetual_a torment_n of_o the_o damn_a 540._o in_o chapter_n xxi_o 98._o the_o description_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n whether_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o church-militant_a on_o earth_n or_o to_o the_o roman_a only_o 541._o 99_o of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n 549._o 100_o ludovicus_n his_o jest_n on_o sophister_n about_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n 557._o in_o chapter_n xxii_o 101._o a_o disputation_n against_o sophister_n for_o the_o authority_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n 580_o etc._n etc._n 102._o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n 584._o 585._o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n the_o argument_n part_n and_o analysis_n of_o chap._n 1._o after_o the_o title_n and_o apostolical_a salutation_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n john_n rehearse_v the_o first_o vision_n namely_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o christ_n his_o glorious_a walk_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o how_o he_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o vision_n and_o receive_v from_o christ_n commandment_n for_o to_o write_v the_o same_o both_o concern_v thing_n present_a and_o to_o come_v the_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v two_o the_o former_a contain_v the_o preface_n to_o v._o 9_o the_o latter_a the_o vision_n of_o christ_n glorious_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n from_o vers_fw-la 9_o unto_o the_o last_o the_o preface_n contain_v the_o title_n and_o thâ—â—postolical_a dedication_n of_o the_o book_n the_o title_n show_v first_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o book_n that_o it_o be_v a_o revelation_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v &_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o it_o as_o also_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n vers_fw-la 1._o second_o it_o note_v the_o person_n of_o the_o author_n by_o a_o periphrasis_n or_o description_n vers_fw-la 2._o three_o it_o commend_v the_o profitableness_n of_o the_o book_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o vers_n 3._o the_o dedication_n contain_v the_o prosopographie_n or_o description_n of_o the_o person_n who_o and_o to_o who_o he_o write_v vers_fw-la 4._o second_o the_o apostle_n wish_v viz._n grace_n from_o god_n and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n as_o also_o from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o threefold_a office_n he_o declare_v v._o 5._o three_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o christ_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o for_o a_o threefold_a benefit_n receive_v from_o he_o v._o 5_o 6_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n be_v promise_v by_o the_o word_n of_o zacharie_n vers_fw-la 7_o and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n bring_v he_o in_o testify_v his_o eternal_a godhead_n and_o omnipotency_n vers_fw-la 8._o the_o vision_n contain_v the_o preparation_n &_o vision_n itself_o in_o the_o preparation_n john_n show_v the_o name_n how_o he_o be_v affect_v the_o place_n of_o his_o banishment_n and_o the_o cause_n vers_fw-la 9_o second_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o vision_n vers_fw-la 10._o three_o a_o command_n to_o write_v the_o vision_n and_o to_o send_v it_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n by_o name_n vers_n 11._o four_o his_o gesture_n vers_fw-la 12._o in_o the_o vision_n be_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o form_n second_o the_o effect_n &_o three_o the_o thing_n follow_v the_o form_n of_o the_o vision_n which_o he_o see_v be_v twofold_a first_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n second_o the_o form_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o who_o habit_n and_o clothe_v he_o describe_v vers_fw-la 13_o his_o head_n hair_n and_o eye_n v._o 14_o his_o foot_n and_o voice_n vers_n 15_o his_o right_a hand_n hold_v the_o seven_o star_n his_o mouth_n arm_v with_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n and_o his_o face_n shine_v like_o the_o sun_n vers_fw-la 16._o the_o effect_n be_v first_o johns_n great_a amazement_n second_o his_o fall_n to_o the_o ground_n v._o 17._o the_o thing_n follow_v be_v first_o a_o twofold_a comfort_v of_o john_n first_o by_o gesture_n the_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n vers_n 17._o second_o by_o speech_n bid_v he_o not_o to_o fear_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o person_n &_o adjunct_n of_o the_o speaker_n viz._n because_o he_o be_v eternal_a god_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n of_o death_n &_o of_o hell_n vers_fw-la 11_o 2_o the_o command_n of_o write_v the_o present_a vision_n &_o follow_v prophecy_n 3_o the_o unfolding_n of_o the_o mystery_n first_o of_o the_o seven_o star_n that_o they_o be_v the_o seven_o pastor_n and_o second_o of_o the_o seven_o candlestike_n to_o be_v the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v the_o preface_n title_n and_o dedication_n of_o the_o book_n the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n thing_n which_o must_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o he_o send_v and_o signify_v it_o by_o his_o angel_n unto_o his_o servant_n john_n 2_o who_o bare_a record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v 3_o blessed_n be_v he_o that_o read_v 1.18_o exod._n 3.14_o 1_o cor._n 15.21_o col._n 1.18_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v therein_o for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n 4_o john_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o he_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n 5_o and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n and_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n 6_o and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n 7_o behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o also_o which_o pierce_v he_o and_o all_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wail_v because_o of_o he_o even_o so_o amen_n 8_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o almighty_a a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 1_o vers_n 1._o the_o revelation_n this_o prophetical_a title_n do_v express_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o book_n call_v in_o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o which_o word_n there_o be_v extant_a in_o a_o college_n call_v wisdom_n college_n of_o which_o i_o have_v before_o speak_v a_o manuscript_n in_o way_n of_o commentary_n on_o this_o book_n which_o give_v we_o a_o
be_v our_o book_n consist_v of_o diverse_a leaf_n and_o so_o fold_v together_o but_o it_o be_v one_o volume_n of_o parchment_n write_v within_o and_o without_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_n who_o write_v in_o roll_n and_o hence_o volumen_fw-la a_o volume_n come_v from_o convolvendo_fw-la roll_v like_a as_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o day_n at_o worm_n &_o frank_a ford_n etc._n etc._n have_v their_o torah_n write_v out_o in_o one_o volume_n of_o parchment_n these_o parchment_n because_o they_o be_v roll_v up_o be_v common_o write_v on_o the_o inside_n only_o whereas_o this_o on_o the_o contrary_a be_v write_v within_o &_o on_o the_o backside_n also_o which_o manner_n of_o roll_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v writing_n within_o and_o without_o of_o which_o see_v pliny_n lib._n 3._o epist_n 5._o and_o juvenal_n sat._n 2._o i_o therefore_o judge_v that_o this_o writing_n within_z and_o without_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o multitude_n of_o matter_n that_o be_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v exhibit_v unto_o john_n in_o this_o revelation_n origen_n say_v that_o within_o be_v write_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o church_n and_o without_o or_o on_o the_o backside_n the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o this_o to_o i_o seem_v frivolous_a a_o like_a book_n write_v within_o and_o without_o be_v see_v by_o ezechiel_n chap._n 2.9_o but_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o both_o in_o matter_n and_o form_n in_o that_o be_v write_v the_o lamentation_n because_o of_o the_o calamity_n to_o befall_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o their_o captivity_n whereas_o this_o book_n contain_v the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o last_o time_n that_o of_o ezechiel_n be_v spread_v open_a before_o he_o but_o this_o be_v see_v of_o john_n roll_v up_o jerom_n understand_v that_o by_o both_o these_o book_n which_o be_v write_v within_o and_o without_o be_v signify_v the_o literal_a &_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o there_o be_v no_o solidity_n in_o it_o for_o neither_o of_o these_o book_n do_v signify_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a writ_n neither_o do_v every_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n admit_v a_o mystical_a interpretation_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n this_o be_v the_o three_o circumstance_n touch_v the_o book_n the_o number_n seven_o be_v not_o here_o put_v for_o many_o but_o be_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o for_o after_o these_o there_o be_v no_o more_o seal_n open_v we_o need_v not_o search_v what_o manner_n of_o seal_n they_o be_v it_o suffice_v to_o know_v that_o the_o book_n be_v close_o keep_v shut_v by_o they_o for_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a use_n of_o seal_n first_o to_o keep_v thing_n secret_a from_o the_o view_n of_o other_o as_o letter_n door_n cabinet_n chiest_n and_o the_o like_a and_o secondlie_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o writing_n as_o for_o example_n to_o authorise_v the_o edict_n of_o prince_n sentence_n of_o magistrate_n and_o will_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o seal_n of_o seven_o witness_n make_v these_o thing_n altogether_o authentic_a now_o this_o book_n be_v not_o seal_v in_o this_o latter_a respect_n but_o in_o the_o former_a as_o be_v shut_v or_o keep_v close_o from_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v open_v or_o read_v before_o the_o seal_n be_v take_v away_o which_o be_v not_o do_v until_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v remove_v let_v this_o suffice_v for_o the_o present_a that_o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n so_o fast_o seal_v be_v most_o obscure_a &_o hide_v until_o the_o seal_n be_v open_v they_o be_v reveal_v unto_o john_n by_o christ_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o difficulty_n about_o the_o open_n of_o the_o book_n and_o of_o the_o seal_n 2_o and_o i_o see_v a_o strong_a angel_n proclaim_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seal_v thereof_o 3_o and_o no_o man_n in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n neither_o under_o the_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o book_n neither_o to_o look_v thereon_o 4_o and_o i_o weep_v much_o because_o no_o man_n be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v and_o to_o read_v the_o book_n neither_o to_o look_v thereon_o 5_o and_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n say_v unto_o i_o weep_v not_o behold_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n the_o root_n of_o david_n have_v prevail_v to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seven_o seal_n thereof_o 6_o and_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o elder_n stand_v a_o lamb_n as_o it_o have_v be_v slay_v have_v seven_o horn_n and_o seven_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n 7_o and_o he_o come_v &_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n the_o commentary_n 2._o and_o i_o see_v a_o strong_a angel_n the_o difficulty_n in_o open_v of_o the_o seal_a book_n now_o follow_v the_o circumstance_n thereof_o be_v five_o first_o a_o angel_n proclaim_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n if_o any_o one_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seal_n by_o which_o this_o angel_n both_o stir_v up_o a_o desire_n in_o john_n and_o other_o of_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o secret_n as_o also_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v as_o hereupon_o it_o present_o appear_v that_o no_o creature_n can_v find_v out_o the_o hide_a and_o secret_a counsel_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n concern_v thing_n to_o come_v but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lamb_n only_o to_o reveal_v the_o same_o lyra_n affirm_v that_o this_o be_v the_o angel_n gabriel_n who_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strong_a from_o the_o hebrew_n geber_n hence_o god_n be_v call_v elâ—gibbor_n isal_n 9_o but_o this_o to_o ribera_n be_v ridiculous_a see_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strong_a be_v put_v without_o a_o article_n but_o how_o then_o will_v he_o have_v wonder_v at_o alcasars_n opinion_n have_v he_o see_v it_o who_o make_v he_o to_o be_v hosea_n in_o chap._n 10.1_o a_o mighty_a angel_n stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n &_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o &_o ever_o and_o chap._n 18.21_o a_o mighty_a angel_n cast_v a_o millstone_n into_o the_o sea_n which_o some_o understand_v to_o be_v christ_n other_o a_o create_a angel_n and_o indeed_o it_o appear_v he_o be_v not_o christ_n see_v he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n beside_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v call_v gibborei_n choach_n mighty_a in_o strength_n psal_n 103.20_o this_o therefore_o be_v a_o create_a angel_n call_v mighty_a because_o he_o cry_v mighty_o so_o as_o he_o be_v hear_v throwout_o the_o heaven_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preach_v with_o a_o great_a voice_n because_o with_o a_o mighty_a courage_n he_o proclaim_v the_o question_n about_o the_o open_n of_o the_o book_n before_o the_o whole_a company_n in_o heaven_n who_o be_v worthy_a he_o say_v not_o who_o can_v but_z who_o be_v worthy_a signify_v that_o not_o skill_n or_o strength_n only_o but_o worthiness_n be_v also_o require_v for_o man_n out_o of_o curiosity_n may_v violent_o howbeit_o unright_o break_v open_a that_o which_o be_v seal_v book_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o open_v the_o book_n but_o this_o book_n can_v not_o be_v open_v either_o by_o violence_n or_o for_o curiosity_n sake_n but_o only_o by_o worthiness_n or_o merit_n he_o that_o open_v it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worthy_a that_o be_v endue_v with_o authority_n and_o divine_a power_n now_o to_o open_v the_o book_n be_v to_o make_v know_v the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n about_o thing_n to_o come_v 3._o and_o no_o man_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d none_o in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o second_o circumstance_n upon_o the_o proclaim_n of_o the_o angel_n there_o be_v a_o deep_a silence_n in_o heaven_n for_o all_o creature_n be_v dumb_a as_o unable_a and_o unworthy_a to_o open_v this_o book_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v angel_n and_o glorified_a saint_n in_o earth_n man_n and_o beast_n under_o the_o earth_n fishes_n or_o sea_n monster_n some_o also_o foolish_o imagine_v that_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n &_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n be_v here_o call_v upon_o but_o the_o scripture_n by_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n mean_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n according_a to_o the_o second_o commandment_n or_o that_o be_v in_o the_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n thus_o all_o create_a thing_n be_v altogether_o
befall_v the_o church_n by_o a_o fatal_a darken_n of_o doctrine_n and_o horrible_a apostasy_n both_o of_o teacher_n &_o people_n from_o the_o faith_n under_o antichrist_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n v._o 12.13_o follow_v at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o sixth_o seal_n and_o last_o in_o the_o four_o act_n be_v show_v the_o end_n of_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n under_o antichrist_n contain_v his_o and_o all_o other_o enemy_n their_o utter_a destruction_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n five_o 14.15.16.17_o the_o two_o latter_a act_n be_v not_o full_o end_v in_o this_o chapter_n but_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o follow_a wherein_o be_v represent_v unto_o we_o the_o reformation_n of_o doctrine_n &_o final_a deliverance_n &_o glorification_n of_o the_o church_n obscure_o indeed_o in_o this_o present_a vision_n but_o more_o clear_o in_o the_o follow_v thus_o we_o have_v manifest_v the_o part_n &_o logical_a resolution_n of_o this_o chapter_n now_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o vision_n the_o i_o act_n of_o vision_n ii_o the_o open_n of_o the_o first_o seal_n concern_v the_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v thereon_o conquer_a 1_o and_o i_o see_v when_o the_o lamb_n open_v one_o of_o the_o seal_n and_o i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o noise_n of_o thunder_n one_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v come_v and_o see_v 2_o and_o i_o see_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o he_o have_v a_o bow_n and_o a_o crown_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o &_o he_o go_v forth_o conquer_a and_o to_o conquer_v the_o commentary_n 1._o and_o i_o see_v when_o the_o lamb_n open_v hitherto_o the_o lamb_n hold_v the_o book_n shut_v until_o the_o heavenly_a company_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o their_o hymn_n and_o harmony_n and_o then_o he_o open_v one_o of_o the_o seal_n that_o be_v the_o first_o of_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o order_n as_o the_o second_o three_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o hebrew_n usual_o put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o as_o in_o gene._n 1.4_o and_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n be_v one_o that_o be_v the_o first_o day_n so_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v and_o i_o hear_v one_o that_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n for_o afterward_o he_o hear_v the_o second_o and_o three_o etc._n etc._n open_v the_o seal_n that_o be_v manifest_v for_o in_o open_v thereof_o he_o reveal_v unto_o john_n and_o so_o unto_o we_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o future_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o before_o be_v hide_v or_o shut_v to_o john_n indeed_o he_o declare_v the_o same_o in_o type_n and_o withal_o give_v he_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o but_o unto_o we_o in_o type_n only_o conceal_v the_o mystery_n thereof_o from_o we_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o exercise_v in_o the_o diligent_a observation_n of_o thing_n both_o from_o history_n and_o event_n one_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n who_o have_v the_o form_n of_o a_o lion_n chap._n 4.7_o we_o need_v not_o here_o with_o lyra_n and_o other_o inquire_v whither_o this_o be_v mark_n matthew_n or_o james_n the_o first_o suppose_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o other_o three_o do_v in_o order_n invite_v john_n to_o draw_v near_o and_o behold_v these_o wonder_n for_o he_o stand_v off_o for_o reverence_n sake_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o certain_o write_v down_o what_o he_o see_v so_o that_o these_o beast_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o public_a crier_n who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o call_v in_o person_n near_o to_o the_o throne_n or_o judgement_n seat_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o thunder_n for_o such_o be_v the_o roar_a noise_n of_o a_o lion_n this_o &_o the_o other_o beast_n say_v unto_o john_n and_o we_o come_v and_o see_v require_v hereby_o great_a attention_n and_o i_o conceive_v that_o herein_o no_o other_o my_o sterie_n be_v contain_v 2._o and_o i_o see_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n to_o wit_n go_v out_o as_o it_o be_v in_o v._o 4._o &_o also_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v he_o go_v forth_o conquer_a but_o whence_o come_v he_o forth_o from_o the_o book_n or_o seal_v if_o out_o of_o the_o book_n than_o this_o horseman_n go_v forth_o at_o the_o very_a first_o open_n of_o the_o margin_n that_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o he_o be_v there_o both_o write_v and_o reveal_v to_o john_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o such_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o so_o set_v on_o the_o margin_n as_o they_o serve_v for_o the_o keep_n close_o of_o the_o whole_a book_n fold_v up_o together_o according_a to_o our_o manner_n of_o seal_v letter_n if_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o seal_n than_o it_o seem_v these_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o book_n like_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o prince_n to_o their_o letter_n patent_n the_o which_o be_v usual_o keep_v in_o box_n now_o one_o seal_n be_v remove_v some_o part_n of_o the_o book_n be_v thereby_o open_v in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o write_n thereof_o do_v appear_v behold_v a_o great_a seal_n out_o of_o which_o go_v forth_o a_o arm_a horseman_n but_o how_o great_a then_o be_v the_o book_n itself_o seal_v with_o so_o many_o seal_n how_o great_a be_v he_o that_o hold_v so_o great_a a_o book_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n yea_o how_o great_a the_o lamb_n open_v it_o the_o which_o may_v lead_v we_o to_o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o event_n and_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb._n consider_v the_o general_a signification_n of_o the_o seal_v consider_v it_o may_v also_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o time_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o lamb_n have_v open_v the_o seal_n the_o spirit_n cause_v john_n to_o see_v these_o enigmatical_a horseman_n and_o other_o thing_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seal_n in_o general_a andreas_n do_v just_o reject_v their_o exposition_n who_o refer_v all_o of_o they_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n as_o the_o first_o seal_n to_o his_o birth_n the_o second_o to_o his_o baptism_n the_o three_o to_o the_o sign_n he_o wrought_v after_o his_o baptism_n the_o four_o to_o his_o unjust_a accusation_n before_o pilate_n the_o five_o to_o his_o cross_n the_o sixth_o to_o his_o burial_n and_o the_o seven_o to_o his_o descension_n into_o hell_n see_v say_v he_o all_o this_o be_v already_o do_v whereas_o john_n speak_v either_o of_o thing_n present_a or_o what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o other_o more_z witty_o have_v distinguish_v these_o seal_n according_a to_o the_o future_a time_n of_o the_o church_n apply_v the_o first_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o 200_o year_n after_o the_o second_o unto_o the_o follow_a age_n viz._n the_o time_n of_o justinian_n the_o three_o unto_o phocas_n the_o usurper_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o four_o unto_o charles_n the_o great_a when_o popery_n be_v at_o the_o high_a the_o five_o unto_o ottho_n under_o who_o the_o seven_o elector_n be_v erect_v the_o sixth_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o constans_n at_o what_o time_n the_o church_n be_v grievous_o persecute_v by_o three_o anti-popes_n and_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o two_o witness_n whereupon_o the_o elect_a be_v seal_v the_o seven_o from_o that_o time_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n during_o all_o which_o time_n in_o the_o diverse_a confusion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v perfect_v but_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o define_v so_o precise_o the_o moment_n of_o the_o seal_n alcazar_n a_o new_a interpreter_n have_v number_v up_o fourteen_o opinion_n and_o reject_v all_o of_o they_o at_o last_o bring_v in_o his_o own_o suppose_v that_o the_o conversion_n of_o certain_a jew_n be_v praefigure_v in_o the_o four_o first_o seal_n and_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o three_o latter_a the_o which_o interpretation_n we_o leave_v unto_o himself_o for_o our_o part_n we_o judge_v it_o more_o safe_a to_o refer_v all_o to_o the_o four_o act_n note_v in_o the_o preface_n and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n church_n the_o white_a horse_n shadow_v out_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o interpreter_n be_v here_o to_o be_v embrace_v viz._n that_o this_o white_a horse_n with_o his_o rider_n note_v the_o purity_n &_o integrity_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n at_o first_o for_o by_o whiteness_n in_o the_o revelation_n purity_n be_v signify_v and_o the_o speedy_a course_n of_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n nevertheless_o i_o bind_v not_o this_o to_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n in_o which_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o cruel_a oppression_n &_o
lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lady_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right-hand_a etc._n etc._n and_o unto_o other_o image_n thus_o s._n peter_n s._n paul_n s._n nicolas_n s._n magdalene_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o save_v we_o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o this_o in_o work_n to_o deny_v god_n and_o christ_n the_o only_a saviour_n albeit_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n they_o do_v profess_v he_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o humane_a work_n as_o penance_n satisfaction_n jubilee_n indulgence_n mass_n exorcism_n procession_n pilgrimage_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o this_o whatsoever_o they_o profess_v a_o deny_v of_o the_o blood_n and_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o pope_n boast_v to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n but_o christ_n neither_o appoint_v nor_o give_v any_o such_o office_n unto_o the_o church_n read_v 1_o cor._n 12.8_o and_o ephes_n 4.11_o where_o the_o distinct_a order_n and_o office_n which_o christ_n give_v unto_o the_o body_n be_v all_o reckon_v up_o now_o if_o any_o man_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n vicar_n without_o his_o appointment_n be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o the_o king_n enemy_n 19.12_o joh._n 19.12_o as_o they_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n whosoever_o make_v himself_o a_o king_n speak_v against_o caesar_n the_o pope_n therefore_o arrogate_a to_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o christ_n vicar_n do_v thereby_o plain_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v antichrist_n christ_n adversary_n the_o pope_n will_v be_v adore_v as_o god_n 96._o in_o donat._n constant_n do_v 96._o take_v divine_a honour_n unto_o himself_o steuchus_n say_v constantine_n adore_v the_o pope_n as_o god_n bloudus_fw-la say_v all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n adore_v and_o worship_v the_o pope_n as_o the_o chief_a god_n mantuan_n thus_o write_v concern_v the_o pope_n great_a caesar_n with_o victorious_a king_n who_o golden_a crown_n do_v wear_v they_o do_v adore_v his_o footstep_n who_o the_o double_a sword_n do_v bear_v the_o father_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n give_v this_o blasphemous_a applause_n to_o the_o pope_n thou_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o thou_o be_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o another_o poet_n thus_o oraculo_fw-la vocis_fw-la mundi_fw-la moderaris_fw-la habenas_fw-la et_fw-la merito_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la diceris_fw-la esse_fw-la deus_fw-la by_o thy_o unerring_a word_n thou_o rule_a over_o all_o and_o fit_v it_o be_v a_o god_n on_o earth_n man_n shall_v thou_o call_v the_o title_n of_o some_o book_n late_o dedicate_v unto_o the_o pope_n be_v thus_o paulo_n v._o vice_n deo_n to_o paul_n the_o five_o in_o place_n of_o god_n the_o letter_n of_o which_o title_n in_o latin_a do_v pecise_o express_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n name_v 666._o do_v he_o not_o therefore_o deny_v god_n and_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o very_a antichrist_n see_v he_o thus_o presumptuous_o take_v a_o deity_n to_o himself_o touch_v marriage_n meat_n fast_v etc._n etc._n he_o bind_v where_o god_n unloose_v &_o lose_v where_o god_n bind_v now_o be_v not_o this_o in_o pride_n to_o lift_v up_o himself_o both_o against_o and_o above_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v not_o that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v believe_v no_o neither_o god_n himself_o otherwise_o than_o he_o approve_v off_o 3._o enchi_fw-la de_fw-fr script_n de_fw-fr authorit_fw-fr scriptu_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o sect_n 3._o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o authentic_a say_v eckius_fw-la but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o stapleton_n neither_o do_v we_o believe_v god_n but_o for_o the_o church_n how_o therefore_o can_v he_o himself_o either_o believe_v in_o or_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o god_n he_o have_v make_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o great_a highpriest_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o great_a highpriest_n thereof_o heb._n 4._o &_o 12._o by_o how_o much_o therefore_o great_a be_v more_o than_o great_a by_o so_o much_o the_o pope_n have_v lift_v himself_o up_o above_o christ_n to_o be_v short_a he_o not_o only_o weaken_v but_o labour_n whole_o to_o take_v away_o all_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a not_o only_o in_o make_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o depend_v on_o his_o will_n but_o also_o in_o deny_v and_o comdemn_v all_o certainty_n and_o confidence_n of_o grace_n mercy_n and_o salvation_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o will_v have_v the_o conscience_n to_o be_v in_o perpetual_a trouble_n fear_v and_o doubt_n i_o forbear_v to_o speak_v more_o these_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v how_o in_o the_o papacy_n the_o sun_n be_v darken_v by_o the_o smoke_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o air_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n the_o sun_n be_v darken_v the_o air_n of_o necessity_n must_v be_v so_o likewise_o air_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o air_n for_o the_o air_n dark_a in_o itself_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o sun_n lyra_n well_o understand_v by_o the_o air_n the_o church_n because_o the_o church_n receive_v her_o light_n from_o christ_n as_o do_v the_o air_n from_o the_o sun_n now_o the_o church_n vanish_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n when_o she_o lie_v hide_v and_o bury_v as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o smoke_n of_o this_o pit_n be_v change_v into_o the_o chair_n and_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n at_o first_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v economical_a wherein_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a father_n of_o his_o household_n take_v a_o far_a journey_n even_o to_o heaven_n appoint_v many_o servant_n over_o his_o family_n the_o church_n and_o howsoever_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o diversity_n of_o talent_n or_o gift_n yet_o equal_a power_n in_o the_o dispensation_n thereof_o but_o antichrist_n have_v possess_v the_o chair_n of_o universal_a pestilence_n alter_v this_o economical_a state_n into_o a_o monarchy_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o stead_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v be_v christ_n now_o without_o a_o church_n have_v he_o quite_o forsake_v and_o lose_v his_o spouse_n these_o indeed_o be_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o romish_a parasite_n but_o they_o be_v idle_a and_o frivolous_a for_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o confusion_n of_o antichrist_n christ_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o preserve_v unto_o himself_o out_o of_o every_o tribe_n and_o nation_n &_o tongue_n 144000_o seal_a one_o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n even_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o popery_n although_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o the_o papal_a hierarchy_n which_o carry_v the_o title_n thereof_o we_o may_v also_o interpret_v the_o air_n to_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o the_o air_n instrumental_o bring_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n unto_o we_o so_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o open_n of_o they_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n do_v bright_o shine_v in_o our_o heart_n but_o now_o this_o air_n be_v darken_v viz._n by_o a_o fatal_a eversion_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a order_n but_o i_o rather_o approve_v the_o former_a sense_n for_o touch_v the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n how_o it_o begin_v the_o history_n of_o the_o locust_n will_v show_v 3._o and_o there_o come_v out_o of_o the_o smoke_n locust_n we_o have_v hear_v three_o effect_n of_o this_o apostatical_a star_n viz._n the_o open_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n &_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o air_n now_o the_o four_o follow_v a_o monstrous_a brood_n of_o locust_n come_v out_o of_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n locust_n be_v a_o small_a kind_n of_o vermin_n have_v weak_a wing_n locust_n the_o description_n and_o nature_n of_o locust_n lift_v up_o themselves_o by_o flight_n so_o little_a from_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o seem_v rather_o to_o leap_v then_o to_o fly_v in_o africa_n syria_n and_o the_o indies_n they_o be_v big_a of_o body_n and_o strong_a of_o wing_n they_o be_v very_o hurtful_a to_o the_o herb_n fruit_n and_o tree_n upon_o which_o they_o feed_v and_o by_o touch_v infect_v they_o in_o summer_n time_n they_o leap_v &_o make_v a_o creak_n with_o their_o wing_n among_o the_o ten_o plague_n of_o egypt_n the_o locust_n be_v the_o eight_o be_v bring_v by_o a_o east-winde_n over_o the_o whole_a land_n exod._n 10.13_o 1.6_o joel._n 1.6_o in_o joel_n also_o the_o lord_n threaten_v the_o israelite_n with_o locust_n have_v tooth_n like_o lion_n allude_v allegorical_o unto_o the_o babylonian_n here_o also_o the_o whole_a description_n argue_v reject_v the_o locust_n
proper_o for_o that_o great_a river_n mention_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n &_o throughout_o the_o scripture_n which_o descend_v from_o the_o mountain_n of_o armenia_n do_v run_v between_o chaldea_n &_o the_o midst_n of_o babylon_n this_o river_n hitherto_o be_v the_o bind_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n separate_v the_o christian_a world_n from_o the_o barbarous_a people_n beyond_o it_o towards_o the_o north_n &_o east_n the_o scythian_n tartar_n &_o turk_n inhabit_v beneath_o it_o towards_o the_o south_n the_o arabian_n &_o saracen_n now_o hitherto_o by_o the_o divine_a commandment_n these_o nation_n keep_v themselves_o quiet_a but_o here_o four_o angel_n that_o be_v people_n viz._n the_o arabian_n saracen_n tartar_n &_o turk_n be_v loose_v that_o be_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n go_v forth_o as_o arm_v against_o christian_n i_o therefore_o take_v the_o four_o angel_n to_o be_v the_o four_o people_n or_o nation_n who_o about_o the_o foresaid_a time_n gather_v themselves_o together_o angel_n why_o these_o barbarous_a people_n be_v call_v angel_n break_v forth_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n with_o their_o hostile_a army_n upon_o the_o christian_a world_n they_o be_v call_v angel_n not_o by_o nature_n but_o as_o respect_v their_o ministry_n for_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o send_v by_o god_n to_o punish_v christian_n neither_o be_v it_o unusual_a in_o this_o book_n that_o man_n whither_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a any_o way_n employ_v by_o the_o lord_n as_o his_o instrument_n shall_v be_v signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n now_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o 17_o ver_fw-la that_o these_o angel_n note_v not_o particular_a person_n but_o whole_a nation_n and_o army_n 15._o and_o they_o be_v loose_v god_n speak_v and_o it_o be_v do_v he_o command_v and_o all_o creature_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v his_o will_n by_o christ_n commandment_n therefore_o the_o four_o angel_n that_o be_v these_o people_n present_v themselves_o before_o god_n with_o a_o mighty_a army_n to_o destroy_v the_o world_n yet_o not_o herein_o to_o obey_v the_o lord_n but_o to_o kill_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n so_o that_o not_o their_o obedience_n but_o their_o bloody_a disposition_n ready_a to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v be_v here_o signify_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v slay_v cruelty_n god_n command_n excuse_v not_o the_o turk_n cruelty_n and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o note_v the_o diverse_a and_o contrary_a end_n and_o work_v of_o god_n and_o the_o wicked_a in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n lest_o we_o may_v think_v that_o the_o cruelty_n which_o the_o turk_n howbeit_o let_v loose_a by_o god_n have_v hitherto_o exercise_v against_o christian_n be_v excusable_a for_o god_n in_o punish_v the_o idolatry_n and_o other_o sin_n of_o man_n seek_v thereby_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n but_o the_o enemy_n mind_v nothing_o but_o rapine_n and_o murder_n and_o how_o to_o advance_v their_o mahumetane_a power_n as_o therefore_o neither_o pilot_n nor_o the_o jew_n in_o crucify_a of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v excuse_v 4.18_o act._n 2.23_o &_o 4.18_o because_o they_o do_v that_o which_o the_o hand_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n have_v decree_v consider_v that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o to_o obey_v god_n but_o to_o destroy_v christ_n and_o in_o this_o regard_n the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a but_o they_o most_o wicked_a even_o so_o the_o proneness_n of_o these_o to_o hurt_v christian_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v commend_v or_o excuse_v in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v prepare_v for_o a_o hour_n and_o a_o day_n and_o a_o month_n and_o a_o year_n it_o signify_v their_o readiness_n and_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o other_o mystery_n in_o it_o at_o all_o time_n whensoever_o the_o lord_n will_v please_v to_o send_v they_o forth_o and_o as_o it_o serve_v to_o amplify_v the_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a nature_n of_o these_o adversary_n so_o it_o set_v forth_o god_n watchful_a providence_n who_o determine_v the_o very_a moment_n of_o his_o judgement_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n but_o by_o his_o fore-appointement_a now_o we_o know_v that_o these_o be_v the_o four_o division_n of_o time_n for_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n make_v a_o day_n thirty_o day_n a_o month_n &_o twelve_o month_n a_o year_n brightman_n say_v well_o that_o this_o serve_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v have_v it_o know_v that_o this_o most_o grievous_a calamity_n have_v his_o appoint_a term_n and_o limit_n consider_v brightman_n conjecture_v about_o the_o term_n of_o the_o turkish_a power_n consider_v even_o to_o the_o least_o moment_n beyond_o which_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v prolong_v but_o whither_o that_o will_v hold_v which_o he_o further_o affirm_v touch_v the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o ninety_o and_o six_o year_n by_o reduce_v after_o a_o prophetical_a manner_n the_o year_n into_o month_n month_n into_o day_n and_o day_n into_o year_n and_o thence_o by_o number_v from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1300._o he_o gather_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o turk_n shall_v last_v unto_o the_o year_n 1696._o which_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o term_n of_o the_o turkish_a name_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o conjecture_n that_o their_o strength_n shall_v decay_v and_o tend_v to_o ruin_v some_o forty_o year_n before_o i_o doubt_v i_o say_v whither_o this_o will_v hold_v for_o to_o grant_v what_o he_o say_v touch_v the_o day_n month_n and_o year_n what_o shall_v then_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o hour_n beside_o he_o take_v a_o julian_n year_n consist_v of_o 365_o day_n but_o a_o egyptian_a month_n contain_v thirty_o day_n the_o which_o little_o agree_v and_o therefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o the_o turkish_a tyranny_n shall_v long_o last_v in_o case_n the_o world_n continue_v i_o rather_o assent_v to_o bullinger_n who_o think_v that_o here_o be_v note_v the_o swiftness_n of_o these_o people_n in_o war_n they_o sudden_o be_v up_o in_o arm_n fall_v on_o unexpected_o &_o at_o a_o word_n speak_v give_v assault_n they_o fly_v and_z in_o fleeing_z fight_z to_o slay_v the_o three_o par_fw-fr of_o this_o see_v vers_n 18._o 16._o and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o army_n of_o horseman_n the_o number_n of_o the_o horseman_n of_o war_n wherewith_o the_o four_o angel_n assault_v the_o christian_a world_n be_v as_o it_o be_v innumerable_a viz._n as_o our_o translation_n and_o some_o other_o have_v it_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o thousand_o but_o in_o the_o gr._n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o million_o of_o million_o one_o million_o contain_v ten_o thousand_o so_o that_o two_o million_o of_o million_o be_v twenty_o time_n a_o thousand_o thousand_o erasmus_n twenty_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o luther_n indefinite_o many_o time_n thousand_o thousand_o the_o like_a number_n almost_o of_o angel_n we_o find_v in_o dan._n 7.10_o thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o &_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o now_o here_o be_v signify_v such_o a_o innumerable_a army_n as_o hardly_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n such_o a_o army_n as_o easy_o will_v dissipate_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o humane_a strength_n not_o to_o be_v resist_v and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o arabian_n saracen_n tartar_n &_o turk_n always_o go_v forth_o with_o huge_a army_n especial_o of_o horseman_n in_o which_o consist_v their_o great_a force_n yea_o many_o time_n one_o emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n alone_o bring_v forth_o more_o horseman_n into_o the_o field_n than_o all_o the_o christian_a prince_n join_v their_o force_n together_o can_v possible_o do_v moreover_o hitherto_o these_o barbarous_a nation_n have_v conquer_v by_o reason_n only_o of_o their_o multitude_n tamberlane_n king_n of_o scythia_n bring_v forth_o a_o army_n of_o twelve_o hundred_o thousand_o with_o which_o he_o overcome_v bajazet_n vnga_n decad._n 3._o lib._n 6._o the_o reb_n vnga_n bonfinius_n report_v that_o ladislaus_n afterward_o call_v varnensis_fw-la from_o the_o overthrow_n he_o there_o receive_v go_v against_o amurath_n with_o four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o horseman_n be_v counsel_v by_o dracula_n of_o vailachia_n pass_v through_o his_o border_n not_o to_o go_v forward_o with_o so_o small_a a_o army_n against_o the_o turk_n who_o daily_o say_v he_o ride_v forth_o with_o great_a force_n a_o hunt_n and_o i_o hear_v the_o number_n of_o the_o least_o any_o may_v question_v how_o john_n shall_v know_v the_o number_n he_o show_v that_o he_o hear_v the_o same_o mention_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n 17_o and_o thus_o i_o see_v the_o horse_n so_o much_o for_o the_o number_n of_o these_o barbarous_a soldier_n now_o he_o describe_v their_o armour_n &_o cruelty_n he_o say_v he_o see_v the_o
world_n now_o whereas_o the_o lord_n have_v hitherto_o spare_v the_o same_o it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a groan_v under_o the_o dregs_o of_o antichrist_n &_o to_o the_o reform_a church_n who_o with_o their_o whole_a hart_n do_v loath_a his_o idolatry_n dissipate_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n the_o smoke_n of_o antichristian_a darkness_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o so_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o true_a godliness_n lose_v among_o the_o false_a christian_n may_v again_o be_v restore_v and_o flourish_v hitherto_o have_v be_v treat_v of_o the_o first_o act_n of_o the_o three_o vision_n concern_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n heretic_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o of_o the_o western_a antichrist_n king_n of_o locust_n as_o also_o of_o the_o eastern_a angel_n with_o his_o army_n of_o horse_n which_o act_n indeed_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o king_n of_o the_o locust_n be_v end_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constans_n but_o as_o for_o the_o other_o namely_o the_o turkish_a destroyer_n he_o shall_v continue_v unto_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n which_o shall_v be_v be_v herd_n in_o the_o last_o day_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o act_n of_o this_o vision_n as_o opposite_a to_o the_o former_a show_v remedy_n for_o these_o so_o great_a calamity_n or_o comfort_v the_o godly_a under_o so_o long_o continue_v affliction_n the_o x._o chapter_n the_o argument_n use_v part_n &_o analysis_n the_o first_o act_n of_o the_o vision_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n calamity_n and_o a_o beginning_n of_o the_o amplification_n thereof_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o trumpet_n &_o part_n of_o the_o five_o &_o sixth_o the_o second_o act_n follow_v be_v consolatorie_a and_o oppose_v to_o the_o former_a calamity_n a_o mighty_a angel_n defcend_v from_o heaven_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o book_n open_a stand_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o when_o a_o lion_n roar_v insomuch_o as_o seven_o thunder_n utter_v their_o voice_n which_o john_n go_v about_o to_o write_v but_o be_v command_v to_o seal_v the_o same_o the_o say_a angel_n swear_v by_o god_n that_o the_o time_n of_o so_o great_a calamity_n shall_v continue_v no_o long_o the_o end_n and_o sound_v of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n now_o be_v at_o hand_n but_o first_o john_n be_v command_v to_o cat_n up_o the_o little_a book_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o angel_n &_o to_o prophesy_v again_o all_o which_o be_v so_o many_o mystery_n of_o consolation_n for_o the_o godly_a be_v teach_v that_o in_o the_o great_a disturbance_n and_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o she_o have_v &_o still_o do_v suffer_v by_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n by_o heretic_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o chief_o by_o both_o antichrist_n that_o christ_n i_o say_v will_v not_o be_v want_v unto_o she_o but_o will_v always_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o book_n of_o his_o doctrine_n open_a and_o set_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o kingdom_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n &_o by_o the_o roar_n of_o his_o lion-like_a voice_n will_v cause_v some_o faithful_a teacher_n to_o thunder_v out_o their_o voice_n although_o during_o the_o most_o gross_a darkness_n of_o superstition_n they_o shall_v be_v seal_v and_o neglect_v until_o at_o length_n according_a to_o christ_n oath_n antichristian_a tyranny_n hasten_v to_o its_o end_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n be_v at_o hand_n god_n shall_v raise_v up_o other_o witness_n of_o his_o truth_n who_o shall_v eat_v up_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n receive_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o strong_o prophesy_v against_o antichrist_n shall_v labour_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v which_o it_o follow_v chap._n 11._o thus_o the_o whole_a chapter_n consist_v mere_o of_o consolation_n for_o the_o afflict_a church_n the_o which_o be_v reckon_v be_v six_o in_o number_n 1._o christ_n descend_v from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o church_n afflict_v by_o antichrist_n therefore_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v a_o orphan_n 2._o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o book_n open_a therefore_o his_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v suppress_v 3._o he_o set_v his_o foot_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n therefore_o both_o by_o sea_n &_o land_n he_o will_v reserve_v some_o remnant_n unto_o himself_o neither_o shall_v his_o whole_a possession_n ever_o fall_v 4._o by_o his_o lion-like_a roar_n he_o make_v the_o thunder_n to_o utter_v their_o voice_n although_o they_o remain_v seal_v therefore_o he_o will_v always_o raise_v up_o some_o faithful_a teacher_n however_o for_o a_o time_n they_o shall_v profit_v but_o little_a 5._o christ_n swear_v that_o the_o time_n sbalbe_n no_o long_o therefore_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o rage_v perpetual_o but_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n 6._o john_n be_v command_v to_o eat_v the_o book_n &_o therefore_o before_o the_o last_o trumpet_n sound_n the_o gospel_n shall_v again_o be_v open_o preach_v &_o the_o church_n purge_v from_o the_o dregs_n of_o antichrist_n the_o scope_n of_o all_o be_v that_o the_o church_n faint_v not_o under_o the_o cross_n but_o in_o confidence_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n her_o judge_n and_o in_o hope_n of_o a_o happy_a issue_n always_o raise_v up_o herself_o the_o chapter_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n 1._o touch_v the_o strong_a angel_n unto_o vers_fw-la 8._o 2._o of_o the_o book_n that_o be_v eat_v up_o unto_o the_o end_n the_o first_o again_o have_v two_o part_n first_o the_o angel_n be_v describe_v by_o six_o epithet_n v._n 1._o second_o four_o act_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v expound_v 1._o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o book_n open_a vers_fw-la 2._o 2._o he_o set_v his_o right_a foot_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o left_a upon_o the_o sea_n ibid._n 3._o he_o roar_v like_o a_o lion_n v._o 3._o the_o which_o be_v illustrate_v from_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o roar_a viz._n seven_o thunder_n thence_o utter_v their_o voice_n as_o it_o be_v a_o echo_n ibid._n and_o from_o a_o double_a consequent_a first_o johns_n desire_n to_o write_v the_o voice_n and_o second_o the_o prohibition_n not_o to_o write_v but_o to_o seal_v the_o same_o vers_n 4._o 4_o he_o swear_v wherein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o the_o person_n of_o the_o swearer_n a_o angel_n stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n 2._o his_o gesture_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n vers_n 5._o 3._o the_o form_n of_o the_o oath_n by_o the_o live_a god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n vers_fw-la 6._o 4._o the_o two_o thing_n confirm_v by_o oath_n that_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o ibid._n and_o that_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v consummate_v vers_fw-la 7._o the_o other_o part_n consist_v of_o a_o divine_a commandment_n with_o johns_n obedience_n &_o the_o effect_n thereof_o in_o the_o commandment_n note_v 1._o the_o efficient_a cause_n the_o voice_n before_o hear_v from_o heaven_n vers_n 8._o 2._o a_o double_a argument_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n ibid._n and_o to_o eat_v it_o v._o 9_o 3._o a_o prediction_n of_o the_o the_o effect_n ibid._n john_n obedience_n 1._o he_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n v._o 9_o 2._o have_v take_v it_o he_o eat_v up_o the_o same_o v._o 10._o the_o effect_n of_o his_o obedience_n be_v twofold_a 1._o internal_a a_o sweeten_v of_o his_o mouth_n but_o make_v his_o belly_n bitter_a vers_n 10._o and_o external_a a_o new_a vocation_n to_o prophesy_v the_o which_o be_v amplify_v both_o from_o the_o efficient_a thou_o must_v prophesy_v and_o from_o the_o form_n again_o prophesy_v as_o also_o from_o the_o object_n before_o many_o people_n nation_n and_o king_n vers_fw-la 11._o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o strong_a angel_n hold_v the_o book_n 1._o and_o i_o see_v another_o mighty_a angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n and_o a_o rainbow_n be_v upon_o his_o head_n &_o his_o face_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sun_n &_o his_o foot_n as_o pillar_n of_o fire_n 2._o and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o little_a book_n open_a and_o he_o set_v his_o right_a foot_n upon_o the_o sea_n &_o his_o left_a foot_n upon_o the_o earth_n 3._o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o when_o a_o lion_n roar_v and_o when_o he_o have_v cry_v seven_o thunder_n utter_v their_o voice_n 4._o and_o when_o the_o seven_o thunder_n have_v utter_v their_o voice_n i_o be_v about_o to_o write_v and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n
heretic_n antichristian_a locust_n or_o the_o devour_a army_n of_o mahumet_n but_o always_o keep_v the_o same_o open_a in_o the_o world_n his_o right_a foot_n the_o foot_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v before_o to_o be_v like_o pillar_n of_o fire_n many_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n my_o anonymus_fw-la understand_v this_o of_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n the_o right_a to_o be_v some_o eminent_a one_o the_o left_a inferior_a minister_n for_o the_o left_a foot_n be_v weak_a than_o the_o right_n by_o the_o sea_n they_o understand_v the_o world_n by_o the_o earth_n worldly_a man_n now_o he_o set_v his_o right_a foot_n upon_o the_o sea_n his_o left_a on_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v by_o his_o minister_n both_o of_o high_a &_o low_a degree_n he_o reprove_v earthly_a mind_a people_n brightman_n much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n understand_v the_o right_a foot_n to_o be_v christ_n faithful_a servant_n who_o he_o raise_v up_o against_o antichrist_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o viperous_a brood_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n as_o william_n ockam_n john_n wickleffe_n etc._n etc._n his_o left_a foot_n of_o secular_a prince_n as_o ludovick_n of_o bavaria_n the_o emperor_n marsilius_n of_o milan_n dante_n be_v etc._n etc._n who_o with_o all_o their_o might_n strong_o oppose_v the_o monstrous_a invention_n of_o antichrist_n but_o we_o need_v not_o make_v use_n of_o so_o subtle_a a_o allegory_n this_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n be_v take_v out_o of_o dan_o 12.7_o where_o michael_n the_o great_a prince_n stand_v for_o his_o people_n be_v say_v to_o have_v set_v his_o foot_n on_o the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n in_o which_o place_n no_o doubt_n be_v signify_v the_o great_a army_n of_o the_o babylonian_n at_o the_o river_n euphrates_n who_o the_o lord_n so_o restrain_v &_o keep_v down_o by_o his_o providence_n as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o destroy_v his_o people_n according_a to_o their_o own_o pleasure_n so_o christ_n here_o set_v his_o foot_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o earth_n for_o so_o john_n see_v he_o true_o stand_v in_o a_o vision_n but_o to_o what_o end_n to_o set_v the_o foot_n anywhere_o be_v to_o challenge_v the_o possession_n and_o dominion_n thereof_o to_o himself_o sea_n how_o christ_n set_v his_o foot_n on_o the_o earth_n &_o sea_n the_o earth_n and_o sea_n denote_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o in_o this_o place_n therefore_o be_v signify_v that_o when_o christ_n shall_v seem_v to_o have_v lose_v his_o possession_n in_o the_o earth_n &_o sea_n yet_o than_o he_o shall_v set_v one_o foot_n upon_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v the_o sea-coast_n province_n &_o land_n and_o his_o other_o foot_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o mediterranean_a region_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o preserve_v in_o all_o place_n some_o remnant_n of_o a_o church_n unto_o himself_o but_o when_o here_o now_o we_o be_v to_o have_v regard_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n for_o howbeit_o in_o johns_n time_n domitian_n and_o after_o he_o aurelius_n commodus_n diocletian_n maximian_n &_o other_o tyrant_n persecute_v the_o christian_n both_o by_o sea_n &_o land_n and_o endeavour_v to_o root_v out_o the_o very_a name_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o christ_n set_v his_o foot_n on_o the_o sea_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o christian_a church_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n increase_v the_o more_o by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v persecute_v he_o set_v his_o foot_n on_o the_o sea_n and_o earth_n by_o the_o christian_a emperor_n constantine_n and_o other_o at_o what_o time_n the_o whole_a world_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o christ_n afterward_o again_o when_o christ_n in_o outward_a appearance_n seem_v to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o possession_n by_o the_o arian_n macedonian_a nestorian_a eutychinian_a manichean_a &_o pelagian_a heretic_n yet_o than_o he_o still_o hold_v his_o foot_n fast_o upon_o the_o earth_n &_o sea_n for_o he_o preserve_v continual_o some_o faithful_a teacher_n &_o bishop_n who_o be_v zealous_a of_o his_o glory_n keep_v always_o his_o possession_n but_o chief_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n fall_v from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n turn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n into_o wormwood_n &_o open_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n whence_o come_v out_o the_o pestilent_a smoke_n of_o their_o abomination_n with_o those_o devour_a locust_n which_o torment_a man_n for_o five_o month_n as_o also_o when_o the_o mahumetane_a saracen_n arabian_a &_o turkish_a army_n horrible_o destroy_v and_o overthrow_v all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o east_n to_o the_o great_a hazard_n as_o it_o seem_v of_o christ_n government_n and_o kingdom_n yet_o behold_v even_o then_o christ_n set_v his_o foot_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n for_o he_o have_v during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v in_o the_o west_n always_o some_o remnant_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o popery_n and_o raise_v up_o very_o many_o witness_n of_o his_o truth_n in_o the_o east_n also_o some_o church_n however_o burden_a with_o the_o turkish_a tyranny_n be_v preserve_v &_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o three_o consolation_n for_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v under_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n be_v discourage_v for_o neither_o tyrant_n nor_o heretic_n nor_o antichrist_n shall_v ever_o put_v christ_n so_o out_o of_o his_o possession_n as_o not_o to_o have_v his_o foot_n still_o stand_v upon_o the_o earth_n &_o upon_o the_o sea_n 3._o and_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o great_a voice_n this_o cry_n and_o roar_v of_o christ_n serve_v also_o to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a and_o declare_v the_o two_o former_a act_n for_o as_o he_o will_v hold_v a_o book_n open_a and_o set_v his_o foot_n upon_o the_o earth_n &_o sea_n so_o he_o will_v not_o be_v silent_a or_o mute_a but_o have_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v the_o save_a efficacy_n whereof_o unto_o the_o faithful_a be_v signify_v by_o the_o great_a voice_n but_o the_o dreadful_a effect_n apply_v unto_o the_o wicked_a by_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lyon_n now_o here_o again_o we_o be_v to_o return_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n for_o the_o more_o that_o tyrant_n labour_v to_o suppress_v the_o gospel_n the_o loud_a &_o great_a be_v the_o voice_n the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n as_o he_o be_v call_v cha._n 5.5_o roar_v and_o prevail_v that_o be_v christian_n embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o joyful_o suffer_v marty_a rdome_n for_o the_o same_o it_o be_v true_a the_o enemy_n do_v mighty_o rage_n yet_o be_v they_o torment_v with_o a_o secret_a dread_n fear_v they_o know_v not_o what_o like_v as_o of_o old_a the_o scribe_n pharisee_n &_o chief_a priest_n take_v counsel_n against_o christ_n be_v sore_o dismay_v what_o do_v we_o say_v they_o for_o this_o man_n do_v many_o miracle_n 11.47_o io._n 11.47_o if_o we_o let_v he_o alone_o all_o man_n will_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o the_o roman_n shall_v come_v and_o take_v away_o both_o our_o place_n and_o nation_n and_o again_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o these_o man_n 4.16_o act._n 4.16_o for_o that_o indeed_o a_o notable_a miracle_n have_v be_v do_v by_o they_o be_v manifest_a and_o we_o can_v deny_v it_o thus_o tyrant_n albeit_o they_o stand_v in_o fear_n yet_o consult_v together_o how_o to_o suppress_v the_o truth_n even_o so_o howsoever_o both_o these_o antichrist_n be_v terrify_v at_o the_o lion_n roar_v notwithstanding_o as_o former_o they_o have_v so_o still_o they_o rage_n unto_o this_o day_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o at_o length_n this_o lion_n will_v consume_v all_o his_o adversary_n as_o when_o a_o lion_n roar_v the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o roar_v or_o bray_v like_o a_o ox_n ass_n or_o camel_n lion_n proper_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bellow_v but_o it_o seem_v the_o greek_n do_v not_o always_o observe_v this_o difference_n some_o will_v have_v that_o the_o mildness_n of_o this_o lion_n be_v here_o note_v as_o give_v forth_o a_o voice_n like_o a_o ox_n which_o be_v a_o mild_a or_o tame_a creature_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v too_o curious_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o matter_n what_o he_o cry_v be_v not_o by_o john_n set_v down_o yet_o a_o part_n thereof_o seem_v to_o be_v note_v in_o v._o 5.6.7_o where_o the_o angel_n swear_v lift_v up_o his_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o thing_n next_o follow_v touch_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o thunder_n be_v insert_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o parenthesis_n seven_o thunder_n utter_v their_o voice_n this_o circumstance_n be_v obscure_a twice_o before_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o seven_o thunder_n in_o chap._n
of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n a_o recapitulation_n or_o summarie_a repetition_n of_o the_o three_o vision_n hitherto_o expound_v because_o we_o have_v forborn_a a_o while_n upon_o some_o occasion_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n wherein_o as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v be_v contain_v the_o three_o and_o four_o act_n of_o the_o three_o vision_n touch_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n therefore_o to_o make_v way_n the_o better_a for_o what_o remain_v to_o be_v handle_v it_o will_v be_v worth_a our_o labour_n in_o a_o brief_a way_n to_o call_v to_o memory_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o vision_n we_o distinguish_v the_o same_o for_o method_n sake_n into_o four_o acts._n the_o first_o whereof_o chap._n 8.9_o be_v a_o proposition_n of_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o sound_n of_o six_o trumpet_n that_o be_v by_o roman_a tyrant_n until_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o from_o thence_o by_o heretic_n and_o ambitious_a bishop_n unto_o gregory_n and_o at_o length_n by_o the_o western_a antichrist_n the_o king_n of_o locust_n unto_o the_o council_n of_o constans_n as_o also_o by_o the_o mahometan_a tyranny_n until_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n &_o take_v of_o constantinople_n the_o second_o act_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o former_a as_o treat_v of_o the_o consolation_n during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o church_n affliction_n the_o which_o the_o godly_a aught_o to_o oppose_v unto_o their_o calamity_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v discourage_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o the_o cross_a chap._n 10._o the_o sum_n be_v john_n see_v a_o mighty_a angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n have_v a_o book_n open_a in_o his_o hand_n stand_v with_o his_o right_a foot_n upon_o the_o sea_n &_o his_o left_a upon_o the_o earth_n cry_v with_o a_o great_a voice_n like_o a_o roar_a lion_n insomuch_o as_o seven_o thunder_n utter_v their_o voice_n lift_v up_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o heaven_n and_o swear_v by_o the_o live_a god_n that_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o even_o now_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n a_o end_n of_o labour_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n to_o be_v short_a command_a john_n to_o eat_v up_o the_o book_n that_o be_v open_a and_o again_o to_o prophesy_v before_o the_o end_n by_o all_o which_o thing_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o rage_n of_o enemy_n and_o great_a distress_n of_o the_o godly_a christ_n do_v descend_v from_o heaven_n not_o leave_v his_o church_n as_o a_o orphan_n but_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o open_a book_n of_o his_o word_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v altogether_o suppress_v set_v his_o foot_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n that_o every_o where_o some_o remnant_n of_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v preserve_v by_o his_o lionlike_o voice_n he_o stir_v up_o the_o thunder_n which_o utter_v their_o voice_n that_o be_v some_o sincere_a preacher_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o antichrist_n although_o their_o voice_n remain_v seal_v nor_o profit_v much_o for_o a_o season_n confirm_v by_o oath_n the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o antichrist_n rage_n may_v not_o always_o continue_v to_o be_v short_a gives_z a_o commandment_n to_o john_n to_o eat_v up_o the_o book_n &_o again_o to_o prophesy_v that_o the_o godly_a may_v consider_v that_o the_o gross_a darkness_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v expel_v in_o these_o last_o time_n the_o church_n reform_v &_o his_o tyranny_n diminish_v by_o pprophecy_n renew_v as_o by_o a_o clear_a light_n break_v forth_o this_o be_v the_o second_o act_n chap._n 10._o the_o three_o act_n be_v a_o amplification_n of_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n under_o antichrist_n describe_v new_a combat_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o the_o beast_n their_o deliverance_n &_o the_o clear_n of_o doctrine_n and_o a_o future_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o two_o witness_n of_o christ_n chap._n 11._o in_o the_o first_o 14_o verse_n the_o four_o act_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n shall_v be_v a_o joyful_a change_n of_o thing_n for_o then_o both_o antichristian_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o the_o adversary_n cast_v into_o hell_n but_o the_o godly_a everlastinglie_o reward_v from_o v._o 15._o unto_o the_o end_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o three_o vision_n the_o which_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o have_v before_o our_o eye_n that_o the_o coherence_n &_o sense_n of_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o two_o witness_n may_v the_o better_o be_v understand_v now_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o the_o three_o act_n concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v propound_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_n general_o where_o john_n be_v command_v with_o a_o measure_n reed_n to_o mete_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o altar_n and_o the_o worshipper_n therein_o yet_o not_o to_o measure_v the_o inward_a court_n but_o to_o cast_v it_o forth_o because_o both_o it_o and_o the_o holy_a city_n also_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n 42_o month_n in_o which_o we_o observe_v that_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n do_v shadow_n out_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o church_n oppress_v by_o antichrist_n &_o to_o be_v effect_v chief_o in_o the_o last_o time_n by_o the_o reed_n of_o god_n word_n the_o which_o reformation_n the_o inward_a court_n or_o clergy_n shall_v not_o admit_v as_o refuse_v to_o be_v measure_v and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o that_o be_v declare_v not_o to_o appertain_v unto_o the_o church_n because_o antichrist_n have_v tread_v down_o the_o same_o with_o more_o than_o heathenish_a idolatry_n and_o tyranny_n touch_v the_o time_n of_o the_o xlii_o month_n i_o have_v show_v diverse_a opinion_n of_o learned_a man_n about_o it_o among_o which_o two_o may_v be_v receive_v as_o most_o probable_a by_o suppose_v each_o month_n to_o contain_v thirty_o day_n which_o make_v as_o in_o v._o 3._o 1260_o not_o astronomical_a but_o prophetical_a day_n by_o reckon_v a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n as_o in_o ezech._n 4.6_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o year_n of_o antichrist_n tread_v down_o the_o church_n be_v 1260._o but_o where_o to_o begin_v or_o where_o to_o end_v they_o god_n know_v perhaps_o the_o time_n can_v be_v calculate_v &_o define_v by_o any_o man_n therefore_o most_o learned_a interpreter_n dare_v say_v nothing_o of_o certainty_n about_o this_o for_o howsoever_o the_o time_n of_o this_o tread_v down_o be_v define_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v search_v into_o by_o we_o a_o priori_fw-la nor_o know_v for_o the_o present_a in_o this_o sense_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o number_n of_o year_n be_v definite_a in_o god_n decree_n &_o as_o reveal_v to_o john_n but_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v we_o and_o our_o knowledge_n indefinite_a for_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o moment_n which_o the_o father_n have_v keep_v in_o his_o own_o power_n notwithstanding_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v by_o we_o to_o be_v define_v from_o history_n than_o the_o time_n of_o this_o tread_v down_o begin_v when_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n first_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o the_o world_n by_o step_v into_o the_o chair_n of_o universal_a pestilence_n under_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n anno_fw-la 606._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o tread_v down_o from_o that_o time_n unto_o this_o have_v dure_v 1036_o year_n two_o hundred_o twenty_o &_o four_o year_n yet_o remain_v unto_o the_o end_n but_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v dare_v pronounce_v any_o thing_n peremptory_o of_o god_n secret_n these_o thing_n general_o touch_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o church_n v._n 1.2_o second_o the_o church_n reformation_n be_v more_o special_o declare_v as_o by_o who_o how_o with_o what_o success_n and_o event_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v christ_n shall_v be_v the_o author_n thereof_o the_o two_o witness_n his_o administrator_n i_o say_v he_o will_v give_v unto_o my_o two_o witness_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v etc._n etc._n the_o two_o witness_n according_a to_o the_o common_a conceit_n be_v to_o be_v enoch_n &_o elias_n who_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n &_o prophesy_v against_o antichrist_n and_o be_v kill_v by_o he_o but_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o jewish_a fable_n have_v be_v show_v by_o we_o concern_v the_o conjecture_n of_o other_o we_o have_v also_o speak_v at_o last_o we_o consent_v to_o that_o opinion_n as_o the_o most_o safe_a by_o which_o the_o two_o witness_n be_v partly_o definite_o &_o partly_o indefinite_o understand_v first_o indefinite_o of_o such_o sound_a teacher_n raise_v up_o by_o the_o lord_n in_o these_o last_o time_n during_o the_o great_a
elder_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o harper_n before_o the_o throne_n but_o these_o harper_n here_o be_v difference_v from_o the_o beast_n and_o elder_n for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o sing_v before_o they_o vers_n 3._o this_o therefore_o be_v a_o distinct_a troop_n of_o bless_a martyr_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a who_o as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n forth_o the_o allegory_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o here_o set_v forth_o &_o have_v finish_v their_o warfare_n before_o antichrist_n rise_v i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o most_o interpreter_n allegorical_o apply_v this_o voice_n first_o thunder_v &_o afterward_o pleasant_a the_o first_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v terrible_a to_o the_o wicked_a the_o second_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o sweet_o affect_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o this_o application_n here_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v strange_a and_o uncouth_a for_o after_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o dreadful_a monster_n viz._n the_o dragon_n beast_n etc._n etc._n now_o come_v this_o company_n of_o harper_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o delight_v the_o heavenly_a theatre_n before_o that_o the_o preach_a angel_n go_v forth_o neither_o be_v that_o voice_n any_o thing_n else_o but_o that_o new_a song_n of_o which_o it_o follow_v 3._o and_o sing_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sing_v by_o change_v the_o participle_n into_o the_o verb_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sing_v or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o also_o sing_v he_o expound_v what_o the_o melodious_a accord_n of_o the_o harper_n be_v and_o where_o as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n new_a harmony_n usual_o more_o delight_n the_o hearer_n than_o such_o as_o be_v old_a and_o often_o hear_v such_o be_v the_o song_n of_o these_o harper_n rare_a new_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v hear_v or_o new_a that_o be_v excellent_o set_v forth_o the_o new_a rare_a and_o unspeakable_a benefit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n for_o so_o the_o hebrew_n as_o general_o may_v be_v see_v in_o david_n psalm_n call_v that_o a_o new_a song_n which_o be_v rare_a and_o most_o sweet_a the_o argument_n of_o this_o new_a song_n john_n here_o indeed_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o but_o he_o declare_v it_o before_o in_o chap._n 5.9_o where_o the_o beast_n and_o elder_n sing_v a_o new_a song_n to_o the_o lamb_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 7.9.10_o where_o the_o innumerable_a multitude_n clothe_v in_o white_a robe_n cry_v with_o a_o great_a voice_n salvation_n be_v to_o god_n who_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n and_o a_o little_a after_o amen_o blessing_n and_o glory_n and_o wisdom_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o may_v be_v unto_o our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_o etc._n etc._n undoubted_o this_o song_n be_v the_o same_o as_o for_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n it_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o elder_n hereby_o he_o intimate_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o this_o voice_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o so_o we_o be_v to_o think_v that_o john_n hear_v the_o same_o from_o thence_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o song_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n not_o of_o the_o militant_a in_o earth_n second_o that_o this_o multitude_n of_o singer_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o beast_n and_o elder_n for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o sing_v before_o they_o they_o be_v therefore_o a_o certain_a troop_n of_o triumphant_a saint_n who_o afterward_o come_v to_o the_o company_n of_o beast_n and_o elder_n for_o the_o church_n triumphant_a be_v not_o yet_o full_a but_o daily_o increase_v with_o new_a member_n who_o finish_v their_o warfare_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v add_v unto_o they_o until_o in_o the_o end_n it_o become_v true_o universal_a and_o catholic_a touch_v the_o beast_n and_o elder_n see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 4.6.7_o and_o chap._n 7._o vers_fw-la 9_o and_o no_o man_n can_v learn_v that_o song_n now_o he_o turn_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o multitude_n that_o be_v seal_v honour_v they_o with_o excellent_a title_n which_o be_v seven_o in_o number_n as_o we_o observe_v in_o the_o analysis_n of_o which_o some_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o state_n of_o their_o warfare_n in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o most_o appertain_v unto_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n for_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o place_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n will_v not_o only_o preserve_v his_o elect_a or_o seal_v in_o their_o conflict_n against_o antichrist_n but_o also_o at_o length_n gather_v they_o unto_o the_o heavenly_a multitude_n of_o harper_n that_o with_o like_a joy_n they_o may_v sing_v a_o new_a song_n to_o god_n and_o the_o lamb._n this_o chief_o serve_v to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a here_o groan_v under_o the_o cross_n now_o this_o be_v the_o three_o member_n of_o the_o comparison_n for_o as_o chap._n 7.13_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n ask_v john_n who_o be_v these_o do_v declare_v the_o like_a title_n of_o they_o that_o be_v clothe_v in_o robe_n these_o be_v they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n etc._n etc._n so_o here_o john_n do_v either_o himself_o or_o hear_v this_o multitude_n of_o seal_a one_o to_o be_v adorn_v with_o like_a honourable_a praise_n for_o perhaps_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o harper_n touch_v they_o that_o be_v seal_v these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n etc._n etc._n these_o epithet_n seem_v to_o be_v diverse_a but_o most_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n or_o be_v consequent_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o diligent_a compare_v of_o they_o together_o the_o first_o title_n in_o which_o they_o differ_v from_o other_o be_v their_o teachablenesse_n that_o no_o man_n can_v learn_v the_o new_a song_n but_o they_o here_o first_o it_o appear_v teachablenesso_fw-la teachablenesso_fw-la wherefore_o this_o company_n of_o harper_n in_o heaven_n be_v here_o bring_v forth_o to_o wit_n as_o example_n of_o the_o seal_v yet_o remain_v on_o earth_n for_o our_o endeavour_n &_o study_v aught_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o they_o in_o heaven_n by_o which_o very_a thing_n the_o most_o sweet_a communion_n of_o the_o saint_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v signify_v second_o the_o docility_n and_o prerogative_n of_o they_o that_o be_v seal_v be_v commend_v they_o and_o they_o only_o can_v learn_v this_o new_a song_n but_o how_o can_v they_o do_v it_o not_o indeed_o by_o their_o own_o wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o special_a illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o god_n only_o vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o &_o therefore_o the_o reprobate_n can_v learn_v it_o but_o do_v not_o many_o of_o they_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n true_o yet_o have_v they_o not_o a_o save_a knowledge_n they_o do_v sometime_o profess_v and_o boast_v of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o never_o can_v apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o lamb_n by_o faith_n unto_o themselves_o and_o praise_v he_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n for_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n 12.3_o 1_o cor._n 12.3_o but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o teachablenesse_n therefore_o be_v a_o privilege_n of_o the_o seal_v three_o hence_o it_o appear_v what_o this_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v which_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o have_v in_o their_o forehead_n chap._n 7.3_o in_o vers_fw-la 1._o it_o be_v call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n now_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n the_o which_o only_o the_o seal_a can_v learn_v it_o be_v i_o say_v that_o render_v of_o honour_n and_o praise_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n the_o which_o the_o elder_n and_o multitude_n clothe_v in_o white_a ascribe_v unto_o they_o in_o chap._n 5._o &_o chap._n 7._o viz._n their_o sincere_a faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n join_v with_o a_o continual_a celebration_n and_o thanksgiving_n by_o this_o sign_n the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o beast_n four_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o seal_n be_v attain_v and_o imprint_v in_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v attain_v i_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o learning_n without_o which_o we_o can_v have_v it_o and_o for_o to_o learn_v it_o we_o must_v continual_o exercise_v
but_o that_o the_o mountain_n of_o rome_n and_o rome_n itself_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o devil_n yea_o his_o strength_n and_o dwell_a place_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o former_a see_v verse_n 3_o 10._o and_o they_o be_v seven_o king_n now_o that_o we_o may_v not_o stick_v in_o the_o bare_a mountain_n of_o rome_n he_o add_v another_o mystery_n viz._n that_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v also_o seven_o king_n thus_o of_o one_o type_n he_o make_v two_o antitype_n but_o what_o king_n ribera_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o seek_v they_o at_o rome_n and_o so_o perhaps_o find_v the_o pope_n among_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n this_o be_v wonderful_a before_o he_o say_v that_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o devil_n therefore_o either_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v the_o devil_n or_o else_o these_o be_v not_o the_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n unless_o perhaps_o he_o will_v rather_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n reign_v on_o his_o head_n the_o mountain_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o rome_n ride_v upon_o the_o devil_n out_o for_o shame_n with_o so_o vile_a and_o wicked_a a_o fiction_n for_o who_o the_o mountain_n be_v the_o same_o be_v the_o king_n also_o but_o the_o mountain_n be_v of_o the_o woman_n rome_n therefore_o the_o king_n also_o be_v of_o the_o woman_n rome_n let_v this_o once_o for_o all_o be_v mind_v as_o a_o sure_a position_n but_o who_o be_v these_o king_n wonderful_a riddle_n be_v propound_v by_o the_o angel_n five_o be_v fall_v one_o be_v the_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o must_v continue_v a_o short_a space_n this_n be_v a_o gordian_a knot_n and_o not_o to_o be_v untie_v have_v we_o not_o the_o benefit_n of_o history_n now_o pass_v by_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o i_o will_v record_v three_o of_o the_o principal_a the_o compare_v of_o which_o will_v somewhat_o ease_v we_o first_o that_o of_o victorinus_n who_o our_o bullinger_n and_o junius_n follow_v king_n 1_o the_o opinion_n of_o victorinus_n about_o the_o seven_o king_n that_o these_o be_v the_o seven_o king_n which_o reign_v at_o rome_n after_o nero._n five_o be_v fall_v viz._n vitellius_n otto_n galba_n vespasianus_n titus_n one_o waspe_n viz._n domitian_n who_o in_o johns_n time_n reign_v at_o rome_n the_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v namely_o nerva_n his_o successor_n who_o be_v come_v be_v to_o remain_v a_o short_a time_n because_o he_o reign_v not_o full_a two_o year_n which_o opinion_n howsoever_o back_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o great_a man_n i_o can_v follow_v reject_v why_o it_o be_v reject_v first_o because_o before_o john_n not_o only_o five_o caesar_n be_v fall_v at_o rome_n but_o six_o other_o beside_o fulius_fw-la augustus_n tiberius_n caius_n claudius_n and_o nero_n neither_o can_v any_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o these_o shall_v be_v exclude_v second_o because_o these_o seven_o king_n be_v not_o singular_a person_n otherwise_o those_o seven_o be_v dead_a all_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v have_v perish_v and_o the_o beast_n either_o shall_v have_v remain_v without_o head_n or_o new_a head_n must_v have_v grow_v upon_o he_o as_o apollidorus_n fabulous_o write_v of_o hydra_n or_o else_o be_v without_o head_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v extinct_a all_o which_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n for_o the_o beast_n yet_o live_v and_o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o last_o judgement_n this_o ribera_n see_v and_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o all_o expositor_n 25_o in_o chap._n 17_o s._n 25_o except_o victorinus_n understand_v that_o in_o every_o of_o these_o seven_o many_o be_v comprehend_v although_o he_o join_v a_o foolish_a fable_n that_o not_o the_o king_n of_o rome_n be_v mean_v but_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o fiction_n we_o erewhile_o refute_v notwithstanding_o as_o if_o he_o forget_v himself_o he_o affirm_v and_o strong_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o in_o one_o king_n many_o like_a as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o body_n be_v signify_v which_o say_v he_o be_v careful_o to_o be_v observe_v allege_v for_o example_n the_o ram_n and_o goat_n in_o daniel_n of_o which_o two_o the_o first_o denote_v the_o king_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n the_o other_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o macedonian_n but_o good_a sir_n this_o say_v i_o be_v careful_o to_o be_v observe_v against_o yourself_o for_o by_o this_o reason_n of_o you_o be_v manifest_o refute_v or_o whole_o weaken_v your_o fiction_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v only_o one_o singular_a person_n and_o that_o because_o he_o be_v say_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n the_o beast_n false_a prophet_n etc._n etc._n for_o behold_v what_o follow_v if_o antichrist_n be_v one_o of_o these_o king_n then_o very_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o singular_a man_n but_o a_o king_n have_v other_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n as_o have_v the_o king_n of_o mede_n persian_n and_o macedonian_n in_o their_o kingdom_n but_o thou_o thyself_o make_v the_o seven_o of_o these_o king_n to_o be_v antichrist_n the_o other_o say_v thou_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v that_o be_v antichrist_n who_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o seven_o age_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o opinion_n which_o be_v riberas_n out_o of_o gagnaeus_n viz._n beast_n 2_o riberas_fw-la opinion_n about_o the_o beast_n that_o the_o seven_o king_n be_v the_o seven_o age_n of_o the_o world_n or_o seven_o kingdom_n adversary_n to_o the_o church_n the_o first_o age_n from_o kain_n to_o noah_n the_o second_o from_o noah_n to_o abraham_n the_o three_o from_o abraham_n to_o david_n the_o four_o from_o david_n unto_o the_o transportation_n into_o babylon_n the_o five_o from_o the_o transportation_n unto_o christ_n the_o sixth_o from_o christ_n unto_o antichrist_n the_o seven_o from_o antichrist_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o these_o say_v he_o five_o be_v fall_v because_o five_o age_n be_v pass_v before_o christ_n birth_n one_o be_v because_o the_o sixth_o age_n of_o christ_n do_v then_o run_v on_o one_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v because_o the_o seven_o age_n of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o shall_v remain_v a_o short_a space_n because_o antichrist_n shall_v only_o reign_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a a_o wonderful_a metamorphosis_n of_o king_n into_o age_n but_o what_o reference_n have_v the_o ancient_a age_n unto_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v unto_o the_o mountain_n and_o king_n of_o the_o city_n rome_n for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o angel_n precise_o speak_v of_o these_o these_o king_n therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v any_o where_o but_o there_o even_o where_o the_o mountaive_n be_v because_o the_o head_n be_v mountain_n and_o king_n now_o the_o mountain_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n be_v there_o also_o but_o true_o the_o jesuite_n do_v subtle_o send_v we_o to_o kain_n nimrod_n nabuchadnezzar_n etc._n etc._n jesuite_n the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o jesuite_n lest_o we_o shall_v find_v antichrist_n at_o rome_n nay_o but_o the_o king_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o rome_n mountain_n for_o here_o they_o sit_v reign_v and_o at_o length_n have_v also_o bear_v up_o the_o woman_n i_o pass_v by_o that_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n of_o the_o seven_o age_n with_o the_o six_o former_a for_o what_o be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a to_o the_o former_a age_n which_o all_o of_o they_o dure_v many_o hundred_o year_n by_o which_o very_a thing_n the_o fiction_n of_o antichrist_n three_o year_n reign_v be_v refute_v king_n iii_o opinion_n touch_v the_o seven_o king_n now_o i_o come_v unto_o the_o three_o opinion_n viz._n of_o aretius_n napier_n brightman_n and_o other_o to_o who_o the_o seven_o king_n be_v not_o seven_o emperor_n nor_o seven_o age_n but_o they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v seven_o kind_n of_o government_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n six_o whereof_o tacitus_n mention_v in_o his_o first_o book_n king_n say_v he_o at_o the_o beginning_n govern_v rome_n liberty_n and_o consulship_n be_v set_v up_o by_o brutus_n the_o dictatorship_n be_v only_o take_v up_o for_o a_o time_n neither_o do_v the_o power_n of_o the_o decemviri_fw-la last_o above_o two_o year_n neither_o do_v the_o consulary_a authority_n of_o the_o tribune_n of_o soldier_n remain_v long_o the_o power_n of_o cinna_n and_o silvius_n be_v but_o short_a pompey_n and_o crassus_n soon_o give_v place_n to_o caesar_n and_o lepid_a we_o and_o antony_n to_o augustus_n who_o receive_v the_o empire_n all_o thing_n be_v confuse_v through_o civil_a discord_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prince_n he_o reckon_v up_o 110._o castig_fw-mi brightman_n pag_n 110._o i_o say_v six_o sort_n
resurrection_n to_o have_v part_n in_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o become_v partaker_n of_o that_o thing_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o contrary_a thou_o have_v neither_o part_n nor_o lot_n in_o this_o matter_n say_v peter_n to_o simon_n the_o hypocrite_n and_o christ_n to_o peter_n refuse_v to_o be_v wash_v by_o he_o if_o i_o wash_v thou_o not_o thou_o baste_v no_o part_n with_o i_o for_z thou_o shall_v not_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o i_o therefore_o to_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n that_o be_v through_o faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o rise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n unto_o newness_n of_o life_n with_o christ_n for_o we_o clear_o show_v erewhile_o that_o this_o first_o resurrection_n be_v not_o of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o we_o see_v the_o great_a benefit_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n because_o in_o it_o consist_v true_a blessedness_n and_o holiness_n the_o necessity_n also_o because_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o holy_a without_o the_o same_o but_o be_v it_o the_o cause_n of_o blessedness_n yea_o very_o not_o indeed_o the_o meritorious_a for_o that_o christ_n only_o be_v for_o he_o have_v merit_v blessedness_n for_o we_o but_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la a_o cause_n without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o for_o without_o holiness_n which_o the_o first_o resurrection_n bring_v 12.14_o heb._n 12.14_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n yea_o it_o be_v also_o the_o formal_a cause_n inchoat_v or_o begin_v for_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v inchoated_a holiness_n and_o part_n of_o the_o future_a blessedness_n which_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n hence_o first_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n that_o be_v be_v true_o bear_v again_o in_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o holy_a with_o christ_n in_o the_o other_o life_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o none_o which_o rise_v not_o again_o with_o christ_n unto_o newness_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o holy_a with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n 6._o lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr c._n d._n ca._n 6._o for_o none_o can_v belong_v unto_o this_o first_o resurrection_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v bless_v for_o ever_o say_v austin_n they_o therefore_o which_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n shall_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o blessedness_n for_o we_o shall_v be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n if_o so_o be_v that_o be_v clothe_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a 2._o corinth_n 5.3_o second_o it_o follow_v as_o before_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v not_o corporal_a but_o spiritual_a for_o if_o it_o be_v corporal_a then_o by_o this_o exclamation_n all_o that_o shall_v be_v raise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o blessedness_n because_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o corporal_a resurrection_n but_o this_o be_v absurd_a because_o in_o the_o last_o day_n some_o shall_v rise_v unto_o blessedness_n other_o unto_o eternal_a death_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v because_o all_o and_o they_o only_a that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v bless_v all_o indeed_o thou_o will_v say_v but_o not_o they_o only_o yea_o because_o all_o therefore_o only_o for_o in_o a_o enunciation_n of_o the_o property_n touch_v the_o subject_n or_o of_o the_o effect_n touch_v the_o cause_n without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o or_o else_o a_o antistrophe_n such_o as_o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o simple_a conversion_n and_o contraposition_n will_v hold_v but_o a_o contrary_a sense_n also_o which_o beget_v exclusive_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n therefore_o they_o that_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v not_o bless_v which_o be_v of_o like_a force_n with_o the_o exclusive_a only_o they_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v bless_v 19.9_o ps_n 119.1_o psal_n 32_o 1._o rom._n 4.7_o rev._n 12.14_o rev._n 19.9_o like_a as_o it_o follow_v bless_a be_v the_o pure_a therefore_o the_o impure_a be_v not_o bless_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o therefore_o be_v not_o bless_v who_o sin_n be_v not_o forgive_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n they_o therefore_o that_o do_v not_o keep_v they_o be_v not_o bless_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o marriage_n supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n therefore_o they_o who_o be_v not_o call_v be_v not_o happy_a and_o a_o thousand_o such_o like_a place_n be_v find_v in_o scripture_n but_o perhaps_o thou_o will_v say_v it_o will_v not_o hold_v because_o as_o in_o chap._n 1.3_o a_o special_a blessedness_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o book_n so_o here_o also_o some_o special_a and_o eminent_a felicity_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v commend_v by_o which_o notwithstanding_o other_o believer_n be_v no_o way_n deprive_v of_o their_o blessedness_n this_o be_v nothing_o for_o they_o that_o keep_v not_o the_o word_n of_o this_o book_n shall_v be_v deprive_v both_o of_o special_a and_o common_a blessedness_n therefore_o they_o only_a who_o keep_v the_o word_n and_o commandment_n of_o this_o book_n be_v bless_v and_o so_o be_v they_o alone_o who_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n last_o either_o they_o only_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v bless_v or_o not_o they_o only_a if_o they_o only_o it_o confirm_v what_o we_o say_v if_o not_o only_o than_o blessedness_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o special_a privilege_n of_o the_o martyr_n agreeable_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n viz._n that_o they_o who_o have_v suffer_v more_o than_o other_o for_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v long_o in_o joy_n and_o glory_n as_o before_o they_o say_v for_o either_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o other_o martyr_n on_o earth_n in_o these_o thousand_o year_n who_o shall_v suffer_v as_o much_o or_o more_o also_o for_o the_o gospel_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o antichrist_n regain_n as_o they_o say_v his_o strength_n or_o of_o other_o enemy_n than_o the_o former_a suffer_v by_o roman_a tyrant_n for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n or_o else_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o if_o some_o then_o either_o these_o shall_v enjoy_v short_a happiness_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n which_o stand_v not_o according_a to_o their_o opinion_n with_o god_n justice_n or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o his_o justice_n that_o those_o other_o shall_v enjoy_v long_a happiness_n and_o glory_n if_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o martyr_n but_o that_o the_o church_n militant_a during_o the_o thousand_n year_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o hostile_a invasion_n of_o the_o ungodly_a live_v in_o peace_n and_o security_n as_o they_o promise_v than_o it_o follow_v 2.18_o 1._o cor_n 2.18_o that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o true_a oracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n touch_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o last_o time_n luk._n 18.8_o mat._n 10.34_o act._n 14.22_o 2._o tim._n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n shall_v cease_v three_o we_o learn_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o for_o if_o all_o and_o they_o only_a that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v bless_v and_o that_o none_o can_v belong_v unto_o the_o first_o resurrection_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v bless_v for_o ever_o then_o certain_o all_o and_o they_o only_a that_o be_v bear_v again_o shall_v infallible_o obtain_v eternal_a blessedness_n ribera_n object_n that_o very_o many_o rise_n again_o from_o sin_n and_o yet_o die_v again_o 49.50_o in_o cap._n 20._o n._n 49.50_o by_o their_o relapse_n into_o sin_n and_o so_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n in_o their_o sin_n answ_n this_o be_v true_a of_o dog_n and_o swine_n return_v to_o their_o vomit_n and_o wallow_v in_o filthiness_n that_o be_v of_o hypocrite_n who_o in_o appearance_n indeed_o rise_v again_o from_o sin_n and_o seem_v to_o other_o to_o be_v true_o purge_v from_o the_o defilement_n of_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o be_v not_o true_o purge_v before_o god_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o event_n show_v but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v true_o regenerate_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o sin_n it_o be_v say_v 37.24_o 1._o joh._n 3.9_o ps_n 37.24_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n commit_v not_o sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o though_o the_o righteous_a fall_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o cast_v down_o for_o the_o lord_n uphold_v he_o with_o his_o hand_n on_o such_o the_o second_o
saint_n or_o of_o the_o beloved-city_n i_o answer_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o war_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o war_n itself_o the_o occasion_n indeed_o of_o the_o holy_a war_n begin_v by_o the_o christian_n be_v in_o this_o prophecy_n silent_o pass_v over_o and_o touch_v this_o it_o be_v true_a what_o be_v object_v but_o false_a of_o the_o war_n follow_v thereupon_o for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o eastern_a people_n be_v first_o provoke_v by_o the_o christian_n have_v by_o satan_n impulsion_n compass_v about_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n above_o these_o five_o hundred_o year_n not_o cease_v to_o trouble_v the_o same_o unto_o this_o day_n second_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o gogish_a war_n shall_v not_o begin_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o fatal_a yeeer_n but_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o begin_v answer_n the_o former_a be_v true_a the_o latter_a be_v false_a for_o as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o forego_n consideration_n those_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v long_o ago_o three_o they_o object_n that_o this_o gogish_a war_n shall_v continue_v but_o a_o little_a while_n because_o in_o ver_fw-la 3._o satan_n shall_v be_v let_v loose_v but_o for_o a_o short_a season_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n figurae_fw-la dictionis_fw-la as_o it_o be_v term_v for_o the_o time_n of_o satan_n lose_n be_v call_v a_o short_a or_o little_a season_n not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o for_o few_o year_n for_o so_o great_a a_o war_n can_v be_v undertake_v and_o finish_v in_o a_o little_a time_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n than_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v short_a because_o god_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n will_v shorten_v those_o day_n of_o which_o see_v more_o for_o 3._o wherefore_o the_o gogish_a war_n as_o undoubted_o it_o seem_v be_v not_o indeed_o that_o very_o same_o holy_a war_n raise_v in_o syria_n by_o hildebrand_n and_o turbanus_n romish_a pontife_n but_o the_o turkish_a war_n against_o christendom_n which_o arise_v a_o while_n after_o out_o of_o the_o other_o and_o continue_v unto_o this_o day_n the_o catastrophe_n or_o issue_n whereof_o now_o follow_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n declare_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o gogish_a war_n the_o wonderful_a slaughter_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o the_o cast_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n with_o a_o type_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 9_o and_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o 10._o and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 11._o and_o i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o from_o who_o face_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n flee_v away_o and_o there_o be_v find_v no_o place_n for_o they_o 12._o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n 13._o and_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o death_n and_o hell_n deliver_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n 14._o and_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n 15._o and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n the_o commentary_n and_o fire_n come_v down_o here_o begin_v the_o last_o act._n the_o event_n of_o the_o gogish_a war_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o the_o last_o judgement_n at_o christ_n come_n the_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o most_o evident_a type_n first_o special_o brief_o show_v what_o be_v do_v to_o gog_n and_o magog_n with_o their_o army_n and_o what_o to_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o and_z the_o following_z vers_n afterward_o general_o what_o unto_o all_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o gogish_a army_n be_v at_o length_n consume_v by_o fire_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n unto_o the_o oracle_n of_o ezechiel_n 38.22_o against_o gog_n of_o old_a i_o will_v plead_v against_o he_o with_o pestilence_n and_o with_o blood_n and_o i_o will_v rain_v upon_o he_o and_o upon_o his_o hand_n a_o overflow_a rain_n and_o great_a hailstone_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n so_o here_o against_o the_o new_a gog_n fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o by_o which_o phrase_n the_o scripture_n usual_o set_v forth_o the_o wonderful_a and_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o adversary_n by_o which_o at_o length_n the_o wicked_a be_v so_o sudden_o destroy_v and_o the_o church_n deliver_v out_o of_o distress_n and_o oppression_n as_o the_o victory_n can_v be_v ascribe_v but_o to_o the_o divine_a power_n as_o in_o psal_n 11.6_o upon_o the_o wicked_a he_o shall_v rain_v snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup._n this_o serve_v great_o to_o comfort_v the_o church_n for_o although_o our_o sin_n do_v too_o too_o much_o fight_v against_o we_o this_o oracle_n notwithstanding_o show_v god_n benignity_n to_o be_v so_o great_a as_o we_o may_v undoubted_o believe_v that_o the_o turkish_a power_n shall_v soon_o be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o most_o powerful_a hand_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n then_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v by_o the_o same_o there_o be_v some_o who_o think_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o destruction_n by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n shall_v literal_o be_v accomplish_v upon_o the_o adversary_n but_o i_o rest_v in_o the_o allusion_n mention_v for_o as_o god_n himself_o overthrow_v the_o enemy_n from_o heaven_n when_o as_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n be_v nothing_o to_o resist_v the_o asian_a tyrant_n so_o when_o the_o power_n of_o christian_n shall_v be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o chase_v away_o or_o overthrow_v the_o gogish_a army_n of_o the_o east_n god_n will_v sudden_o as_o it_o be_v reach_v out_o his_o arm_n from_o heaven_n to_o fight_v for_o the_o church_n and_o extinguish_v the_o adversary_n if_o not_o before_o yet_o certain_o at_o the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n for_o until_o then_o this_o gogish_a war_n as_o likewise_o that_o other_o of_o antichrist_n shall_v continue_v this_o fire_n therefore_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o devour_v the_o adversary_n what_o shall_v it_o be_v but_o that_o sharp_a sword_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n the_o judge_n and_o kill_v all_o the_o wicked_a chap._n 19.15.21_o that_o be_v that_o flame_n of_o fire_n de_fw-la 2._o thes_n 18._o lib._n 20._o de_fw-la in_o which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n 10._o and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o augustine_n confess_v that_o in_o this_o description_n be_v certain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 14_o c._n d._n c._n 14_o some_o thing_n be_v before_o repeat_v that_o be_v do_v after_o among_o these_o the_o first_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o the_o enemy_n be_v devour_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n by_o and_o by_o the_o devil_n also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n for_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v till_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v past_a which_o follow_v after_o this_o verse_n therefore_o by_o a_o certain_a anticipation_n coher_v with_o ver_fw-la 14._o where_o john_n see_v death_n and_o hell_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n now_o he_o join_v the_o cast_n of_o the_o devil_n next_o with_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o wicked_a aversary_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o devil_n shall_v not_o go_v free_a for_o seduce_v the_o nation_n and_o raise_v gog_n and_o magog_n to_o battle_n against_o the_o church_n but_o at_o last_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o great_a malice_n together_o with_o other_o adversary_n see_v also_o 1._o cor._n 15.24.25.26_o by_o the_o devil_n we_o can_v with_o reason_n understand_v any_o other_o than_o that_o wicked_a spirit_n himself_o for_o he_o be_v the_o same_o here_o who_o verse_n 2._o be_v call_v the_o dragon_n the_o old_a serpent_n and_o satan_n but_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n who_o brightman_n here_o understand_v by_o the_o devil_n belong_v in_o my_o judgement_n unto_o the_o gogish_a army_n devour_v with_o fire_n
the_o gate_n than_o here_o here_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o security_n there_o for_o the_o exercise_v of_o spiritual_a trade_n night_n and_o day_n that_o be_v for_o the_o gather_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n unto_o christ_n kingdom_n therefore_o the_o gate_n shall_v not_o be_v shut_v that_o be_v no_o man_n shall_v be_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o shall_v always_o stand_v open_a that_o be_v all_o man_n shall_v be_v call_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o prophecy_n there_o speak_v proper_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church-militant_a and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v here_o apply_v unto_o the_o security_n of_o the_o church-triumphant_a 26._o and_o they_o shall_v bring_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o nation_n unto_o it_o what_o in_o ver_fw-la 24._o he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o king_n only_o he_o extend_v unto_o all_o nation_n viz._n that_o hither_o they_o shall_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n they_o shall_v bring_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o nation_n for_o the_o nation_n shall_v bring_v their_o glory_n by_o a_o hebraism_n he_o name_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o nation_n for_o the_o nation_n that_o shall_v be_v glorify_v which_o then_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o this_o city_n which_o again_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o church-militant_a unto_o which_o indeed_o the_o nation_n do_v bring_v their_o glory_n that_o be_v subject_a their_o wealth_n city_n province_n and_o kingdom_n to_o christ_n but_o by_o do_v of_o it_o in_o this_o life_n they_o also_o bring_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o heavenly_a city_n because_o for_o this_o earthly_a glory_n they_o shall_v receive_v heavenly_a glory_n now_o this_o also_o be_v take_v out_o of_o isa_n 6._o ver_fw-la 11._o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o the_o former_a unto_o the_o celestial_a city_n 27._o and_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v this_n be_v the_o three_o who_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o city_n as_o enemy_n and_o unworthy_a inhabitant_n who_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v as_o worthy_a dweller_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o be_v keep_v out_o defile_v once_o worker_n of_o abomination_n and_o liar_n they_o be_v such_o as_o in_o ver_fw-la 8._o he_o have_v say_v shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n namely_o the_o fearful_a unbelieved_a murderer_n whoremonger_n sorcerer_n idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n of_o who_o we_o there_o speak_v neither_o be_v the_o reason_n obscure_a why_o these_o shall_v have_v no_o entrance_n for_o all_o such_o person_n be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o express_a voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o deceive_v 6.9_o 1._o cor._n 6.9_o neither_o fornicatour_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o effeminate_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n nor_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o drunkard_n nor_o reviser_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2.16_o rom._n 2.16_o because_o therefore_o christ_n will_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o paul_n all_o these_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a city_n but_o also_o by_o the_o judge_n his_o sentence_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n now_o this_o also_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n touch_v the_o church-militant_a for_o much_o defilement_n enter_v in_o it_o and_o many_o dregs_o have_v as_o yet_o their_o influence_n there_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o call_v be_v a_o field_n mix_v with_o wheat_n and_o tare_n a_o floor_n contain_v chaff_n and_o wheat_n a_o not_o draw_v good_a and_o bad_a fish_n but_o the_o purity_n and_o perfect_a cleanness_n of_o this_o city_n altogether_o agree_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n but_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n that_o be_v the_o elect_a only_o and_o faithful_a that_o be_v bear_v again_o in_o this_o life_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o city_n above_o see_v our_o exposition_n on_o chap._n 3.5_o &_o 13.8_o &_o 17.8_o &_o 20.15_o chapter_n xxii_o the_o argument_n part_n and_o analysis_n the_o heavenly_a city_n he_o further_o commend_v by_o the_o river_n of_o live_a water_n run_v through_o it_o and_o by_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n always_o bear_v fruit_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o street_n and_o on_o either_o side_n of_o the_o river_n last_o by_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o same_o as_o also_o by_o the_o happiness_n and_o eternal_a glory_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o at_o length_n he_o conclude_v the_o whole_a prophecy_n by_o a_o short_a recapitulation_n of_o the_o thing_n hitherto_o speak_v and_o by_o the_o commendation_n of_o much_o profit_n thence_o flow_v unto_o the_o godly_a as_o also_o by_o establish_v the_o inviolable_a authority_n of_o this_o book_n the_o part_n therefore_o be_v two_o the_o former_a end_v the_o description_n of_o the_o celestial_a city_n in_o the_o first_o five_o verse_n the_o latter_a be_v a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o prophecy_n thence_o unto_o the_o end_n in_o the_o former_a be_v four_o commendation_n of_o the_o city_n i._o the_o pleasantness_n by_o the_o run_a river_n the_o excellency_n whereof_o he_o commend_v both_o by_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o water_n as_o also_o by_o its_o original_n ver_fw-la 1._o a_o river_n of_o water_n etc._n etc._n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n etc._n etc._n ii_o the_o fruitfulness_n and_o abundance_n of_o necessary_n from_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n who_o seat_n or_o place_n he_o first_o describe_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o street_n and_o of_o either_o side_n of_o the_o river_n ver_fw-la 2._o second_o he_o commend_v the_o fruit_n both_o from_o the_o abundance_n it_o bear_v twelve_o manner_n of_o fruit_n as_o also_o from_o its_o continual_a bear_n every_o month_n three_o he_o praise_v the_o leaf_n by_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o effect_n for_o heal_v etc._n etc._n iii_o the_o purity_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o city_n both_o by_o remove_v of_o all_o corrupt_a cause_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o curse_n in_o it_o ver_fw-la 3._o neither_o night_n or_o darkness_n ver_fw-la 5._o as_o also_o by_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o great_a majesty_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n and_o because_o his_o servant_n shall_v serve_v this_o great_a majesty_n ver_fw-la 3._o iv_o the_o eternal_a felicity_n of_o the_o citizen_n this_o he_o set_v forth_o by_o four_o degree_n 1._o by_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 2._o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n write_v in_o their_o forehead_n ver_fw-la 4._o 3._o by_o divine_a illumination_n 4._o by_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n ver_fw-la 5._o in_o the_o latter_a part_n which_o be_v a_o very_a pathetical_a conclusion_n respect_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o prophecy_n three_o person_n be_v bring_v in_o speak_v one_o after_o another_o every_o one_o almost_o twice_o viz._n the_o angel_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o john_n the_o angel_n first_o commend_v unto_o john_n the_o dignity_n of_o this_o prophecy_n ver_fw-la 6._o and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o these_o say_n render_v two_o reason_n 1._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o revealer_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n reveal_v these_o say_n be_v faithful_a and_o from_o the_o time_n which_o must_v short_o be_v do_v ibid._n the_o lord_n jesus_n first_o promise_v his_o come_n short_o commend_v the_o prophecy_n by_o its_o save_a effect_n behold_v i_o come_v quick_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o keep_v etc._n etc._n john_n set_v down_o his_o name_n repeat_v his_o error_n in_o worship_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o angel_n forbid_v he_o to_o do_v it_o ver_fw-la 8.9_o i_o john_n etc._n etc._n the_o angel_n in_o the_o second_o place_n forbid_v john_n to_o keep_v this_o prophecy_n secret_a ver_fw-la 10._o seal_v not_o add_v a_o twofold_a reason_n 1._o from_o the_o certainty_n because_o the_o time_n be_v short_a ibid._n 2._o from_o a_o twofold_a effect_n one_o hurtful_a accidentary_a it_o shall_v provoke_v the_o wicked_a to_o wrath_n ver_fw-la 11._o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a let_v he_o be_v unjust_a the_o other_o save_v and_o proper_a which_o shall_v confirm_v they_o that_o be_v righteous_a and_o holy_a he_o that_o be_v righteous_a etc._n etc._n again_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o proclaim_v his_o come_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n for_o 12._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o commend_v the_o prophecy_n ver_fw-la 14._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o etc._n etc._n by_o divers_a argument_n 1._o from_o the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n ver_fw-la 12._o my_o reward_n be_v with_o
they_o cause_v troublesome_a vapour_n and_o smoke_n neither_o do_v they_o give_v light_v any_o great_a distance_n therefore_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o daylight_n but_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o then_o want_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n and_o therefore_o no_o use_n of_o light_n no_o not_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n itself_o because_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v enlighten_v they_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o majesty_n as_o before_o he_o say_v 21.23_o ch._n 21.23_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v lighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o and_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v save_v shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o and_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o very_a height_n of_o our_o glory_n in_o heaven_n that_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o more_o now_o indeed_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n but_o our_o kingdom_n be_v yet_o hide_v in_o christ_n but_o then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v manifest_v in_o ourselves_o now_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o glory_n before_o in_o chap._n 20._o ver_fw-la 4._o they_o that_o be_v behead_v reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n then_o we_o shall_v all_o of_o we_o reign_n with_o christ_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o there_o add_v in_o ver_fw-la 6._o touch_v the_o rest_n have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n see_v the_o exposition_n there_o now_o we_o shall_v so_o reign_v as_o that_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o shall_v not_o the_o son_n then_o deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n 15.28_o 1._o cor._n 15.28_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o yea_o very_o but_o this_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v by_o lay_v down_o the_o kingdom_n and_o so_o cease_v to_o reign_v for_o how_o shall_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n of_o who_o kingdom_n there_o be_v no_o end_n 1.33_o luk._n 1.33_o ever_o cease_v to_o reign_v but_o by_o change_v the_o present_a and_o mediate_a form_n of_o the_o kingdom_n into_o a_o immediate_a and_o by_o abolish_n all_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o conclusion_n assert_v the_o profitablenesse_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n 6._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o these_o say_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n the_o thing_n which_o must_v short_o be_v do_v 7._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o blessed_a be_v he_o that_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n 8._o and_o i_o john_n see_v these_o thing_n and_o hear_v they_o and_o when_o i_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v i_o fall_v down_o to_o worship_n before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o show_v i_o these_o thing_n 9_o then_o say_v he_o to_o i_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n and_o of_o they_o which_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o this_o book_n worship_n god_n 10._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o seal_v not_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n 11._o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a let_v he_o be_v unjust_a still_o and_o he_o which_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a let_v he_o be_v righteous_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v holy_a still_o 12._o and_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o give_v every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v 13._o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n &_o the_o end_n the_o first_o &_o the_o last_o 14._o bless_a be_v be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o may_v enter_v in_o through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n 15._o for_o without_o be_v dog_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o murderer_n and_o idolater_n and_o whosoever_o love_v and_o make_v a_o lie_n 16._o i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n to_o testify_v unto_o you_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n i_o be_o the_o root_n and_o the_o offspring_n of_o david_n and_o the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n 17._o and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v athirst_a come_v and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o 18._o for_o i_o testify_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n 19_o and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n 20._o he_o which_o testify_v these_o thing_n say_v sure_o i_o come_v quick_o amen_o even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n 21._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n the_o commentary_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o thus_o far_o of_o two_o part_n of_o the_o book_n the_o preface_n and_o the_o vision_n the_o three_o or_o conclusion_n remain_v in_o which_o something_n respect_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o preface_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n add_v by_o which_o the_o great_a utility_n and_o sacred_a authority_n thereof_o be_v further_o commend_v as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o analysis_n after_o the_o conclude_a of_o this_o revelation_n a_o angel_n say_v unto_o john_n to_o wit_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o pour_v out_o the_o vial_n who_o before_o show_v he_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o the_o beast_n and_o afterward_o the_o magnificence_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n these_o word_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a that_o be_v not_o only_o what_o be_v last_o speak_v but_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n as_o chap._n 19.9_o this_o be_v the_o proposition_n unto_o the_o confirmation_n whereof_o the_o whole_a conclusion_n respect_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o prophecy_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divine_a true_a profitable_a and_o save_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o so_o be_v stir_v up_o unto_o the_o continual_a meditation_n thereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o many_o will_v call_v into_o question_n the_o divine_a authority_n of_o this_o book_n for_o it_o be_v a_o long_a while_n reject_v as_o be_v compose_v by_o the_o heretic_n cerinthus_n which_o error_n we_o have_v before_o confute_v in_o the_o prologue_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v believe_v the_o angel_n say_v these_o word_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a faithful_n to_o which_o we_o may_v safe_o give_v credit_n true_o which_o shall_v certain_o be_v accomplish_v and_o indeed_o so_o it_o be_v for_o we_o who_o be_v now_o more_o than_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o revelation_n do_v if_o not_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n yet_o certain_o feel_v as_o it_o be_v with_o our_o hand_n the_o manifest_a accomplishment_n almost_o of_o all_o the_o vision_n here_o therefore_o we_o have_v a_o evident_a note_n of_o divine_a authority_n and_o truth_n imprint_v on_o this_o prophecy_n against_o the_o most_o impudent_a assertion_n of_o bellarmine_n 1._o lib._n 4_o de_fw-fr verb._n cap._n 1._o which_o be_v that_o it_o can_v no_o way_n be_v gather_v from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o that_o some_o scripture_n be_v divine_a what_o i_o pray_v be_v this_o but_o to_o give_v the_o angel_n the_o lie_n who_o say_v these_o word_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a but_o the_o liar_n condemn_v himself_o in_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o beside_o other_o argument_n verbo_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la the_o divine_a authority_n of_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o the_o sophister_n and_o adversary_n of_o scripture_n object_n that_o this_o argument_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o faith_n unless_o it_o be_v before_o prove_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o angel_n or_o writer_n utter_v these_o thing_n speak_v truth_n answer_n first_o principle_n be_v not_o prove_v but_o lay_v
infidel_n not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 61._o infidel_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o merciful_a grace_n of_o christ_n 65._o 66._o the_o inevitable_a purpose_n of_o divine_a omnipotency_n be_v to_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o roman_a power_n 464._o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o this_o book_n denote_v earthly_a mind_a man_n hypocrite_n and_o idolater_n 271._o 407._o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n be_v angel_n 268_o inhabitation_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o glory_v 552_o innocent_a iii_o depose_v otho_n iu._n 130._o innocent_a iu._n deprive_v frederick_n of_o the_o empire_n ibid._n inscription_n among_o the_o roman_n what_o 73._o joachimus_fw-la calaber_n call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n 9_o joel_n prophesy_v chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 28._o expound_v 126._o john_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o 6._o john_n banish_v in_o 14_o year_n of_o domitian_n 19_o put_v into_o a_o caldron_n of_o boil_a oil_n ibid._n he_o return_v from_o patmos_n unto_o ephesus_n under_o nerva_n ibid._n and_o minister_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n ibid._n he_o see_v seven_o golden_a candlestick_n 22._o how_o he_o see_v vision_n 86._o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n not_o by_o local_a motion_n but_o mental_a illumination_n ibid._n why_o he_o weep_v 99_o why_o he_o do_v not_o express_o name_v the_o pope_n or_o antichrist_n 288._o he_o be_v thrice_o ravish_v in_o spirit_n 559._o his_o fail_v about_o worship_v of_o angel_n 582._o why_o he_o will_v have_v do_v it_o 484._o it_o be_v no_o civil_a worship_n ibid._n whither_o he_o do_v well_o in_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o angel_n 486._o john_n wickleffe_n a_o excellent_a teacher_n in_o england_n protect_v by_o john_n earl_n of_o leicestre_n 232._o his_o doctrine_n against_o antichrist_n 338._o he_o be_v the_o first_o angel_n ibid._n irenaeus_n blame_v the_o changer_n of_o the_o beast_n three_o numeral_a letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 317._o the_o iron_n rod_n of_o the_o manchild_n 263._o ithacius_n bishop_n of_o trier_n 129._o judgement_n give_v to_o the_o sitter_n on_o the_o throne_n 512._o judgement_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o our_o work_n 545._o not_o according_a to_o faith_n and_o infidelity_n with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o 586._o julius_n ii_o a_o better_a soldier_n than_o priest_n 129._o he_o take_v away_o the_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n from_o the_o great_a grand_a father_n of_o henry_n iu._n 130._o justification_n by_o faith_n maintain_v 269_o this_o doctrine_n may_v not_o be_v conceal_v because_o some_o do_v abuse_v the_o same_o 584._o how_o far_o it_o admit_v increase_v 585._o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o sanctification_n ibid._n the_o second_o justification_n of_o the_o papist_n can_v not_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n ibid._n k._n key_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o power_n 27_o of_o oeconomical_a power_n 63._o the_o ministerial_a power_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v unto_o the_o apostle_n ibid._n the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v the_o pope_n absolute_a usurp_a power_n 171._o king_n of_o the_o earth_n why_o so_o call_v 12._o how_o king_n be_v remove_v by_o antichrist_n 130._o king_n and_o great_a man_n 131._o king_n of_o the_o east_n who_o they_o denote_v 392._o opinion_n about_o the_o seven_o king_n 420._o 421._o king_n receive_v not_o their_o power_n from_o the_o beast_n but_o god_n 434._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o ten_o king_n be_v not_o the_o same_o 436._o king_n hatred_n of_o the_o whore_n 439._o the_o king_n whither_o ten_o by_o succession_n 440._o how_o the_o king_n accomplish_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o tear_v the_o whore_n flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n 449._o how_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v bring_v their_o glory_n into_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n 569._o 570._o the_o king_n war_n with_o the_o lamb_n whither_o the_o same_o mention_v in_o chap_n 19_o v._n 18._o 435._o 436._o they_o have_v one_o mind_n 435._o l._n ladislaus_n why_o call_v varnensis_fw-la 189._o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n 556._o 557._o lake_n of_o god_n wrath_n see_v chapt._n 14._o verse_n 16._o the_o lamb_n open_v the_o book_n 99_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v on_o simple_o as_o a_o lamb_n but_o respective_o as_o a_o lamb_n slay_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v for_o our_o justification_n 100_o the_o lamb_n and_o michael_n be_v one_o christ_n 270._o how_o the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 303._o the_o lamb_n be_v christ_n 328._o why_o he_o stand_v on_o the_o mountain_n with_o the_o scope_n thereof_o ibid._n he_o be_v not_o want_v to_o the_o church_n while_o he_o stand_v on_o the_o mountain_n 129._o the_o lamb_n victory_n over_o the_o king_n be_v both_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a 436._o he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n absolute_o 437._o the_o lamb_n marriage_n 480_o laodicea_n what_o it_o signify_v 76._o it_o be_v a_o city_n of_o caria_n or_o as_o some_o affirm_v of_o lydia_n the_o laodicean_n church_n degenerate_v in_o johns_n time_n but_o flourish_v again_o in_o eusebius_n time_n 74._o the_o last_o judgement_n figure_v out_o 359._o 488._o 540._o 541._o why_o it_o be_v so_o often_o exhibit_v 542._o the_o last_o plague_n 365._o the_o last_o vision_n a_o recapitulation_n of_o all_o the_o forego_n vision_n 501._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v but_o by_o god_n only_o 203._o leave_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n what_o they_o be_v 576._o leo_fw-la iii_o thrust_v the_o greek_a emperor_n out_o of_o the_o west_n 130._o libertine_n make_v sin_n indifferent_a 48._o their_o opinion_n about_o freewill_n 66._o libertine_n refute_v 71._o life_n eternal_a a_o reward_n not_o due_a unto_o we_o 250._o linger_a torment_n by_o the_o spiritual_a locust_n 179._o the_o little_a season_n of_o satan_n lose_v how_o to_o be_v understand_v 505._o who_o live_v &_o reign_v with_o christ_n 514_o locust_n allegorical_o take_v 175._o their_o division_n ibid._n diverse_a opinion_n of_o they_o 176._o their_o application_n to_o antichrist_n disciple_n ibid._n and_o to_o the_o pseudoclergie_n 177._o the_o locust_n original_a out_o of_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n ibid._n from_o who_o they_o have_v their_o power_n 178._o they_o be_v no_o hearb-eater_n ibid._n locust_n have_v a_o threefold_a ornament_n on_o their_o head_n 182_o their_o king_n crown_n ibid._n their_o tail_n 184._o their_o monarchical_a polity_n ibid._n the_o lord_n day_n 20._o the_o lot_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n be_v changeable_a 5.8_o but_o in_o god_n she_o have_v assure_v help_n ibid._n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o salvation_n 13._o ludovicus_n his_o jest_n touch_v the_o lake_n of_o fire_n 557._o lukewarm_a christian_n in_o these_o day_n 77._o how_o such_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n mouth_n ibid._n their_o vain_a boast_a ibid._n luther_n the_o second_o angel_n 343._o luxuriousnesse_n of_o popish_a rome_n 467._o lyras_fw-la mystery_n about_o the_o seat_n and_o elder_n 90._o his_o interpretation_n of_o the_o red_a horse_n 110._o m._n magog_n the_o 2_o son_n of_o japhet_n 533._o 534._o mahumet_n a_o impostor_n and_o a_o robber_n 171._o mahumetisme_n original_a 186._o his_o answer_n to_o the_o saracen_n 186._o mahumet_n emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n vanquish_v constantinople_n 190._o how_o many_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n he_o take_v from_o the_o christian_n 191._o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o heavenly_a city_n 576._o man_n or_o manna_n whence_o so_o call_v 45._o the_o hide_a manna_n ibid._n the_o manner_n of_o judge_v among_o the_o ancient_n 46._o marcionite_n refuted_a 24._o martyr_n in_o their_o trouble_n flee_v to_o christ_n by_o prayer_n not_o to_o any_o creature_n 133._o their_o future_a state_n in_o heaven_n 135._o martyr_n describe_v 148._o whence_o they_o have_v their_o white_a robe_n and_o how_o they_o be_v make_v white_a 146._o 148._o their_o death_n be_v christ_n victory_n 108._o maximilla_n a_o false_a prophetess_n 49._o the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o church_n reformation_n 211._o the_o measure_v rod_n or_o reed_n of_o the_o church_n 212._o melito_n commend_v for_o sanctity_n and_o martyrdom_n 53._o 54._o whether_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o sardis_n ibid._n merit_n of_o we_o be_v nothing_o before_o god_n 33._o christ_n do_v not_o establish_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n 69._o merit_n of_o work_n refute_v 13._o 59_o 357._o 384._o 545._o metonymicall_a and_o sacramental_a phrase_n 24._o 419._o michael_n be_v christ_n 266._o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n michael_n ibid._n miracle_n of_o antichrist_n 308._o how_o they_o differ_v from_o true_a miracle_n 309._o antichrist_n miracle_n according_a to_o jesuit_n ibid._n mixture_n of_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n with_o paganism_n &_o judaisme_n when_o bring_v in_o 76_o monk_n original_a 117._o montanus_n blasphemous_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v